Tags: Bdsm, Choking sex, sex toys, Sub female, masochist, Edging.
Lengths : 5k words.
Something I hate is those who break the rules.
"Missā¦? Who's your name? Your so beautiful, dear "
"My name... Is Seol Yoona from Nmixx, Sir but you can call me Sullyoon."
Sullyoon's blush deepened to a shade of crushed roses, her fingers nervously twisting the hem of her dress as she dipped into a practiced bow.
The way her lips lingered on the syllables of her stage nameāsoft, almost reverentāmade my fingers twitch against the tablecloth.
The managerābalding, āguided Sullyoon toward the empty chair beside mine with a grip too tight to be gentle. Her fingers twitched in his grasp, knuckles paling under the pressure as he deposited her like a wrapped gift onto the plush seat.
"Our Sullyoon is a kind and hardworking girl," he announced, voice artificially bright. "Please take care of our girl, Sir." His smile stretched thin enough to split.
I looked at the manager with a nod of my eye, I told him to leave the two of us. Adam's apple bobbed violently before he bowedātoo deep, too fastāand scurried backward like a crab retreating from a predator.
The door clicked shut with finality, sealing us in a silence thick enough to drown in.
I remember Mr. Lee once saying.
Try to smile at others, so that the atmosphere is not tense. Made them comfortable.
So I smiledāthe kind that doesn't reach my eyesāand watched Sullyoon's fingers tighten around her clutch purse.
"I didn't expect that besides being beautiful, you were also on time".
Her blush deepened to a shade of crushed roses, spreading down her throat to disappear beneath the scandalous neckline of her dress.
"In fact you are actually very great, coming earlier than the promised time, Sir," she murmured, her voice polished smoothātoo smoothālike a trainee's bow before debut evaluations.
"Don't be too formal," I said, tilting my head just enough to catch the nervous dart of her tongue moistening her lips.
"You can call me Sunbae... or Oppa."
She blinkedātwiceābefore her lashes fluttered downward, casting spidery shadows on her cheeks. The pause stretched like caramel between us, sticky and sweet with hesitation.
"Okay..." Her voice was a whisper, barely louder than the clink of silverware. "Oppa ."
The corner of my mouth twitched.
"Better."
I reached for my wineglass, swirling the burgundy liquid lazily. "I heard your group, Nmixx, is made up of talented members from JYPās agency."
Sullyoon straightened slightlyāher spine rigid beneath the thin fabric of her dressābut the tremor in her fingers betrayed her.
"No, Oppa," she murmured, eyes flicking down to her untouched water glass. "We have pass struggle and trained hard to get to this point."
I nodded.
āCan you tell us what you have gone through to get to this point? ā
Sullyoonās fingers traced the rim of her champagne fluteānever drinking, just circling the edge with a dancerās precision. She spoke of fourteen-hour practice sessions, of heels splitting open blisters mid-performance, of swallowing blood from bitten lips during encore stages. Her voice trembled when she recalled their first wināhow sheād crumpled to her knees backstage, her sobs muffled by Lilyās jacket.
"But nowā" Her manicured nail snapped off a crystal fluteās stem. The glass didnāt break, but her composure did. "Our latest comeback didnāt even chart Top 50."
A bitter laugh escaped her, sharp as shattered glass.
"Big agency privilege, they sayāwhat privilege? We sleep in practice rooms more than in our dorms.ā
As far as I remember, it was always like that, they came to me with a sad story, their hopes and dreams.
"Its a pity that your group members are so talented," I murmured, swirling the wineglass absently.
"Yeah", Sullyoon in short.
I looked at her pretty face that was like a fairy. Then I decided.
" I could help you and your group, I can fix that".
"Can you?"
"Didn't you come here with that purpose".
Sullyoon nodded.
"If you want my help look at this".
I slid the plastic bag across the tableācrinkling as it caught on the edge of her plate. Her fingers hesitated before curling around the handles, knuckles whitening as she lifted it into her lap. The weight made her breath hitch; whatever was inside shifted with a dense, muffled thud. She glanced up at me, eyes wide as saucers, lips parted in silent questions.
I know the facial expressions. Confused. Doubts. Considerations.
"Didn't your manager tell you what kind of person I am", Sullyoon looked at me and nodded softly,"What has he said about me?"
"Manager Oppa said," she whispered, her voice fraying at the edges like torn silk, "you are a shortcut to the success of any idol group."
Her throat worked around an unspoken but, fingers tightening around the bag's handles until the plastic groaned. "But there's... a price."
"He's right, Sullyoon-ssi," I murmured, leaning close enough to catch the jasmine-and-fear scent clinging to her skin.
"I'm like a genie. With the flick of my finger"āmy thumb brushed her lower lip, smearing her peach glossā"I can make you and you successful in this industry. But you have to pay a fair price.ā
"May I think about it again".
"No. If you don't give me an answer right now, I assume you don't agree with it."
Always like that, they doubt their own decisions, making me wait for certainty and wasting my precious time, I don't have time to remember it, which is why I convince myself not to make room for doubt.
I was about to leave but then Sullyoon said, "I'll do it," her voice cracking mid-sentence like thin ice underfoot.
I smiled while holding her chinānot gently, just enough to feel the delicate bones shift beneath my fingersāand murmured, "The right decision. Follow me."
Her pulse rubbed against my thumb, but she didnāt pull away.
***
We arrived at the hotel room which was right in the restaurant where we had dinner just now, if I am not mistaken, Mr. Lee who had booked well in advance.
The door clicked shut behind us, its sound muffled by the thick carpeting. Sullyoon stood frozen near the entrance, her grip on the plastic bag turning the material translucent under her nails.
I took a deep breath, then I asked Sullyoon, "Do you still want to do it? You can leave before it's too late."
My voice carried no warmthājust the clinical detachment of a man who'd seen this scene play out too many times.
Her shoulders trembled as she nodded, tears pooling but never fallingāidol-trained restraint keeping them captive.
"I will do it," she whispered, voice frayed at the edges. "We have no other choice.ā
Then I said to Sullyoon, "Before that, there are rules that you must know and obey. First, keep what happened a secret. Secondly, I will only grant three requests from you after that you will be free. Third, you should not have a social romantic with other men we call it boyfriend or have sex with other men while we are playing this game. And fourth, If you give up on all of this, say the safe word elephant, but If you give up then you can't come to me anymore."
Actually, there are still many rules that she needs to know but well that's it.
" You can change your clothes in the bathroom", Sullyoon nodded and before closing the door, I warned her, "Almost forgot, I'm not used to playing soft so you have to be prepared, later".
The moment the bathroom door clicked shut, I reached into the wardrobe where Mr. Lee had already prepared everythingātripod, camera, silk robe draped like a shadow over the hanger. The tripodās legs unfolded with a series of smooth metallic clicks, its joints extending silently as I positioned it at the foot of the king-sized bed.
Thenāmovement. The bathroom door creaked open. Sullyoon emerged, her silhouette blurred behind the frosted glass before the door swung fully open.
And there she stood.
The latex clung to Sullyoon like a second skin, every dip and curve illuminated by the dim bedroom lightingātranslucent enough to showcase the frantic rise and fall of her ribcage. Her arms crossed instinctively over her bare breasts, fingers digging into the soft flesh of her upper arms, while her thighs pressed together so tightly they trembled. The outfit left nothing to the imagination: nipples pebbled under the cool air, the shadow between her legs stark against the glossy material.
Damn, she's so hot. But I must keep my authority.
"Come here," I commanded, watching Sullyoon take one hesitant step forward before I raised a finger. "Ah...ah... Not by walking." My lips curved as her breath hitched. "Crawl like a good kitty cat.ā
Her knees hit the carpet with a muffled thud, the latex squeaking obscenely as she lowered herself onto all fours. Her spine archedātoo perfect, too practicedāthe movement sending her breasts swaying beneath the skintight material. She kept her chin lifted, eyes fixed on some invisible point above my shoulder, as if refusing to acknowledge the wet sound of her thighs separating with each shuffle forward.
The choker's cold links slithered through my fingers before settling against her throat with a decisive click. Her pulse hammered visibly beneath the silver, fast as a rabbit's.
"Good kitty cat," I murmured, tightening the collar just enough to make her swallow reflexively. "Are you ready to play with your new master?"
Sullyoon nodded.
I traced the seam of her lip with my thumbāslow, deliberateāfeeling the soft give of flesh beneath the pressure. Her breath hitched when I hooked a finger inside, pressing down on her tongue until her jaw trembled.
"If your master asks, you should answer. Understand?" My voice was velvet-wrapped steel.
Sullyoon's lips trembled around my fingers.
"Y-yes, Master," she whispered.
Maybe I should start with the easiest first.
āOpen your mouth, good kitty".
I pointed my finger to her mouth while commanding her, "Let's see how your mouth works, good kitty."
Sullyoon's lips parted without hesitationāher jaw slackening like a marionette with its strings cut. I traced the damp seam of her lower lip with my thumb, pressing just hard enough to make her whimper before slipping two fingers past her teeth. Her tongue fluttered against my caught knuckles, warm and wet, her breath hitching as she hollowed her cheeks instinctively.
It's very disappointing.
"You have to put in a little effort, good kitty," I murmured, watching the spit string between my fingers and her swollen lips, "Or Master will give you punishment."
Sullyoon's eyes watered as she nodded, her throat working convulsively around nothingātrying, failing, to suppress another gag.
This time when I pressed deeper, her lips stretched white around my knuckles. Her tongue flattened instinctively beneath the invasion, its heat almost obscene against my skin. For three glorious seconds, she heldāher nostrils flaring with forced calmābefore her body betrayed her violently.
A wet, convulsive cough ripped through her as she wrenched away, doubling over with her hands slapping against the carpet. Drool splattered the pristine fibers in glistening arcs, her shoulders heaving as she gasped like a drowning woman.
I knelt beside her, gathering her sweat-damp hair into a loose ponytail before yanking it back sharply.
"Ugh...ugh..." she choked, her tear-streaked face tilting upward at my merciless pull.
The sight of her ruined makeupāmascara bleeding into the hollows beneath her eye.
"It's a pity you failed, bad kitty," I murmured, stroking her scalp almost tenderly before tightening my grip. "Now you need punishment."
Sullyoon blinked up at me with wet, dilated pupilsāher lips trembling around uneven breaths. "I'm sorry, Master," she whispered, her voice frayed raw from gagging.
I said nothing as I retrieved the handcuffs from the nightstand, their chrome surface glinting coldly under the dimmed lights. The metal clicked open with surgical precision before I seized her wrist, pressing the cool band against her pulse point.
She flinched but didn't resist as I guided her arms upward, securing them to the wrought-iron bedpost above her head. The chain links tightened with each subtle shift of her body, leaving her suspended like a marionette with its strings cut.
She shook her head, a silent plea trembling on her parted lips, but I ignored her and attached the first clamp to her left nipple.
The moment the cold metal teeth bit into her tender flesh, Sullyoon arched violently against the restraintsāher breath exploding in a sharp, ragged gasp. A thin whine escaped her throat as I flicked the tiny switch on the side of the clamp, activating the subtle vibration function.
"There," I murmured, pressing my thumb against the underside of her breast to feel the rapid-fire pulse beneath her skin.
"If you can endure this for ten ..." My fingers trailed down to her other nipple, pinching the stiff peak before attaching its twin. "As your master I would grant you any wishes .ā
I saw her trying to hold it.
Sullyoon's breath came in shallow bursts, her chest rising and falling with increasing urgency as the first wave of electricity buzzed through the clamps. Her toes curled against the sheets, the latex squeaking faintly as her thighs tensed. A bead of sweat trickled down her temple and Her teeth sank into her lower lipāhard enough to leave indentsābut she didn't make a sound.
At the thirty-second mark, her restraint began to fray. A high-pitched whimper escaped her throat as the vibrations intensified, her nipples darkening to an angry red beneath the relentless stimulation. Her hips twitched involuntarily, the movement sending the chain links rattling against the bedpost.
"M-Master," she gasped, her voice cracking under the strain, "it's tooāahā*too much*āā
"You can do it kitty."
"Urg.. Please Master, I can't."
"Yes. You can."
"No please".
"Come on you can do it"
Sullyoon closed her eyes as groaning in agony and then said, "Elephant."
Safety word being told.
It's mean she gave up.
Huh, whatever. Rule is rule.
I clicked the restraints open with a sigh, watching her scramble backward like a startled animal.
Sullyoon sobbed as looked at me like I am terrifying monster.
"I'm sorry," Sullyoon gasped, "Please don'tādon't anything to me or my members because of this." Her voice cracked on the last syllable, raw from screaming.
The handcuffs clicked open.
"Calm down," I said, dabbing at the sweat pooling in the hollow of her throat. Her pulse jumped beneath my fingers.
"It's fine. The game is over." The clamps came next; she whimpered when the suction broke with a wet pop.
"I won't touch you. Won't do anything to you or your members." Her eyes darted to the untouched contract on the nightstand. "I'm not a psychopath or Monster.ā
Sullyoon's breathing hitchedāher fingers twitching toward the discarded latex crumpled at her feet.
"But my manager saidā" The words tumbled out like broken glass, sharp-edged and desperate. "He said If I don't agree to serve you, you could destroy me and our group. Even our company.ā
"Did you come here by force".
She nodded.
Fuck. I hated it. I fucking hate whose again my rule.
I draped my suit jacket over Sullyoon's trembling shouldersāthe Armani wool swallowing her delicate frame whole. Her tear-streaked cheeks glistened under the dim lighting as I thumbed away a stray droplet, the salt dampening my cuff.
"Don't worry," I murmured, stretching my lips into what I hoped resembled warmth. The smile felt alien on my faceālike wearing someone else's skin. "You can leave. I promise I won't touch you. Or your group. Or that incompetent agency of yours."
***
How is the service provided by Sullyoon? Did you enjoy it young master?
Two questions came out of Sullyoon's manager's foul mouth before grimacing in pain while holding onto his legs.
"Stand up," I said, voice colder than the ice melting in my abandoned scotch.
The manager scrambled to his knees, palms slipping on the polished marble floor of the hotel bathroom. Just as he reached for the sink to pull himself up, I kicked of his kneeāthe satisfying crunch of bone against tile punctuated by his choked scream.
"Don't ever bring me a toy that you force and threaten," I said, grinding my heel into the soft flesh of his inner thigh until he whimpered. "I fucking hate it."
"I am sorry, Young Master"
He tried to stand up but I kick him again.
"I didn't need you fucking apologize, I Just need you to fucking understand my rule that You broke ".
I furious looked at him.
He nodded.
"Get off from my sight"
The door clicked shut behind him, leaving me alone with the scent of fear and expensive cologne. I turned the faucet on full blast, the icy water biting into my palms as I splashed it across my face.
"What a mess," I muttered, watching the words fog the glass.
I got out of the Toilet.
The bathroom door swung open too fastāmy shoulder clipped something soft, sending a sharp floral perfume into my lungs right before the impact. A body staggered back with a gasp, high heels skidding on marble. My hand shot out instinctively, catching a slender wrist before she could fall.
"I'm sorry, missā" The apology died in my throat as manicured nails dug into my forearm.
The woman tilted her head. Recognition flickered across her faceāfirst confusion, then outrage. "You again," she hissed.
"Did I know you?"
The woman crossed her arms in a haughty tone.
"Still pretending to forget, you Mr. Perverted. Didn't you stalk me and want to do something inappropriate to me a few days ago?" Her voice dripped with venom, each syllable sharp enough to draw blood.
I still don't remember.
"I'm sorry Miss, but I really don't remember and I didn't know who you're ".
The woman snorted in annoyance, " Oh gosh, you really have no idea who I am."
I nodded
"Karina, one of the famous idol group members in South Korea.Aespa", she said in a somewhat arrogant tone.
Karina. Aespa.
Ah... I got it. That's Karina. The weird girl.
"Oh, that Karina?" I muttered, studying the way her nostrils flared when I said it. Suddenly her pretty face twisted into something uglyālips pursed tight enough to bleach the color from them.
"What do you mean That Karina?" Her voice hit a pitch that made my molars ache.
She stepped closer, her designer heels clicking like a countdown on the marble.
"Nothing. Just ignore my unimportant words," I said, turning awayāonly for her to seize my wrist with surprising strength. Her nails bit crescent moons into my skin.
"What are you doing?" I hissed.
Karina's smirk widened, her grip tightening like a vice.
"I asked myself what a perverted person like you is doing," she purred, leaning in until her breath warmed my jaw.
"Could it be that you're stalking someone?" Her eyelashes flutteredāa calculated flutter. "Or is it me you're stalking?ā
I looked at her intensely.
She's weird but also interesting
I pushed her against the wall, our eyes met and when I looked again she was so beautiful. The overhead light caught the delicate arch of her eyebrowsāthe way they furrowed in outrage rather than fearāand for a split second. Her pupils dilated, swallowing the brown of her irises as my forearm pressed into the hollow of her throat. She looked shocked by the sudden treatment, lips parting around a gasp that never came.
I smirked and said, "You're right, I'm here on purpose to stalk you, then what will you do after you find out?" It was a lie.
Of course I'm not that kind of weirdo, stalking someone.
The woman's gaze changed sharply.
"This is what I will do," she said, and suddenly her knee jerked upāhardāright between my legs.
Fuckā¦. It hurts.
Karina's smirk deepened as I staggered back, the pain radiating in nauseating waves through my groin. She tilted her head, eyes glinting with sadistic amusement.
"How does it feel, Mr. Pervert?" she purred, tapping one stiletto against the marble for emphasis.
"Mmph... It doesn't hurt at all," I lied through clenched teeth, tasting copper where I'd bitten my tongue.
Karina's laughterāsharp as shattered glassāechoed down the hallway as she strode away, hips swaying with deliberate provocation.
"We'll meet again," I called after her, my voice bouncing off the marble walls.
Karina didn't turnājust thrust her middle finger skyward and saying, "Help someone help me, there is perverted man here".
After shouting loudly, Karina looked at me, then With lip language she hinted, "Fuck you".
****
"Please, Fuck me, Master".
The words came out ragged and desperate from Karina's swollen lips, her chin glistening with spit and something thickerāmy cum streaked across her cheeks like war paint. The leash around her neck pulled taut as she arched her back, presenting herself like the obedient bitch she'd become. Her tongue lolled out, pink and eager, catching a stray droplet of my release as it dripped from her jawline.
The transformation was complete: from haughty idol to debased pet, her naked body trembling with need.
I dragged my fingers through the mess on her face, gathering streaks of cum clinging to her cheekbone.
"Clean it with your mouth you such naught girl," She whimpered when I pressed the slick digits against her parted lipsāher tongue darting out instinctively before catching herself.
Then Karinaās mouth closed around my fingers with obscene enthusiasm, hollowing her cheeks as she sucked them clean. Her eyelashes fluttered shut in something resembling bliss.
"You like it that much?" I murmured, watching her throat work as she swallowed.
"Master, please," Karina begged. Her thighs trembled so violently the bedframe creaked. "I need you inside me."
The overhead light caught the spit-slick sheen of her swollen lips when she finally released me with a wet pop.
I traced the swollen lips of her cunt with my fingertipsāfeathering over her clit just long enough to make her hips jerkābefore delivering a sharp, stinging slap to her slick folds.
Slap. Slap. Slap.
The sound cracked through the room like a whip. Karina's entire body arched off the mattress, her scream dissolving into a shuddering moan as her thighs clenched around nothing.
"So impatient," I murmured, watching her clit throb under the delayed sting. Her wetness glistened on my palmāpearls of arousal smeared across my lifelineābefore I wiped them carelessly against her inner thigh.
The dildo cracked against her clit before she could finish, the wet smack echoing off the walls. Karina jerked, a strangled cry tearing from her throat as her hips bucked involuntarily.
"Shut fuck up, naughty girl," I growled, pressing the cold silicone against her entrance, watching her muscles flutter in protest. "Listen. Your master is going to put this toy in your useless pussy. If you can resist not to come, Iāll give you a reward. Understand?"
Karina nodded.
The black silicone parted her slick folds with obscene easeāher body swallowing the toy whole in one brutal thrust that punched the air from her lungs. A garbled scream tore from her throat as her back arched off the mattress, her thighs clamping around the intrusion with convulsive strength.
"*Ughāf-fullāso fullā!*ā
Holding the handle of the dildo, I watched her stomach quiver with each shallow breath.
"Such naughty girl," I murmured, twisting the toy just enough to make her clench around it. "Very disrespectful. How should you behave if your master satisfies you?"
Karina's thighs trembled, her toes curling into the sheets as she swallowed hard. The flush on her chest deepened when I tugged the dildo halfway outāonly to slam it back in with a wet snap that tore a broken moan from her lips.
"T-thank you," she gasped, her voice fraying at the edges, "Master.ā
Karinaās voice cracked on the third thrust, her body jerking like a marionette with its strings cut. The dildo pistoned in and out of her with obscene squelches, each stroke dragging her slickness across the sheets beneath her. Her thighs trembled, her toes curling into the mattress as she foughtāand failedāto keep her hips still. The room reeked of sex, of sweat and silicone and the salt-tang of her arousal dripping onto the bed.
Her manicured nails clawed at the sheets, her once-pristine idol image reduced to thisāa whimpering, drooling mess, her hair tangled, her makeup smeared into grotesque streaks. The fans who worshipped her wouldāve recoiled in horror if they saw their goddess now, spread open and begging for more.
"Look at yourself," I murmured, dragging the dildo out agonizingly slow, watching her hips chase it with desperate little jerks.
"Is this what an idol group looks like? The It girl of the fourth generation? How would your precious fans react if they knew their precious goodies, Karina was just a desperate little slut?ā
Her answer came garbled around the saliva pooling in her mouthāchin glistening, eyes rolling back as the silicone stretched her obscenely.
"Mmmph... I don't care if for master, fame, luxury or social status I can throw it away." Her throat worked around the words like they were physical things she had to swallow. "I'm only for you, Master."
Hearing it, I felt satisfied.
"Good answer, my naughty girl," I murmured, twisting the dildo just enough to make her thighs spasm. "Now I permit you to come."
The moment the words left my lips, Karina's body arched like a live wireāher spine bending into a perfect bowstring as I drove the toy into her with punishing speed. The wet slap of silicone against flesh punctuated each thrust, her cunt convulsing around the intrusion with such violence I could feel the vibrations through the handle. Her scream tore through the room, raw and unfiltered, as her orgasm hitāa tsunami of sensation that left her clawing at the sheets, her manicured nails shredding the fabric beneath her.
***
The Manager hotel bowed before me and with a trembling he said, "I'm sorry Young Master, they're new people so don't know who you are".
Behind him, two security staff prostrated themselves trembling and did not dare to look at me. Their foreheads pressed against the marble floor, dress shoes squeaking as they shuffled backward on their knees.
I sighed.
"Well, I forgive them," I said, watching the manager's shoulders slump in palpable reliefāright before his spine snapped straight again as I continued, "But isn't the subordinate's fault the responsibility of the superior?"
"What did you mean, Young Master".
I turned around and said, "I told your director to find the right person for your position."
The managerās breath hitched audibly, his polished Oxfords scraping against marble as he swayed on his knees. His tie, once impeccably knotted, now hung limp like a noose half-tied.
Then.
The car door clicked shut behind me, sealing me in leather-scented silence. Mr. Leeās reflection smirked at me from the rearview mirrorāhis crowās feet crinkling around eyes that held decades of unspoken amusement.
"It seems," he drawled, adjusting his cufflinks with deliberate slowness, "that this is the second time someone has misunderstood you again, young master." The words dripped with honeyed sarcasm, each syllable polished to a lethal sheen.
Such an old fox. He knows how to be sarcastic.
I cleared my throat.
"Do you know, Mr. Lee," I murmured, "they say if you meet someone once it's incidental. Twice?That's a sign. But the third time?" My smile sharpened. "That's destiny carving your name into their ribs.ā
"Who is that unlucky person, young master?"
Here is it. The cunning old man's mouth.
"You don't need to know".
Outside the car.
The billboard loomed over Seoulās neon sprawlāa fifty-foot testament to manufactured perfection. There she was, frozen in mid-laugh, lips glossed to an impossible sheen, eyes crinkled just enough to feign warmth.
Suddenly, remembered her.
"Arrange a meeting with someone I'm going to mention," I said to Mr. Lee.
From behind the mirror, Mr. Lee looked at me with a look of disbelief.
"It's shocking," he murmured, polishing the abandoned cufflink against his sleeve with deliberate slowness, "you broke your own rules, Young masterā.
He was right. In my rules, I will only invite someone who asks for help and requests from actresses or female idols. I never chose someone, They themselves came to me of their own volition.
ā Consider it a call of fate, Mr. Lee.ā
Mr. Lee is back to looking at the road.
"Alright, Young Master. What's her name?"
"Karina from Aespa Group".
Mr. Lee murmured, "Will I be rewarded for this? "
***
"It's time to give you rewards, my naughty girl".
Karina's lewd smile widened as she immediately spread her thighs, the folds of her bursting open like petals under impatient fingers.
"Please, fuck me hard, Master!" she gasped.
Her fingers dug into her own thighs, crescent moons blooming in the porcelain skin as she presented herself with shameless desperation.
"Look at you," I murmured, dragging the tip of my cock through her slick folds without entering. Her hips jerked upward, chasing the fleeting contact like a starving animal. "Dripping just from the thought of it."
Karina whimpered, her fingers clawing at the sheets as I teased herājust the swollen head pressing against her entrance before withdrawing again. The vein along my shaft pulsed under her desperate gaze, and when I squeezed myself slowly, her pupils blew wide, lips parting around a silent plea.
"Master, please," she gasped, the words cracking mid-syllable. Her hips rolled upward, slick folds glistening under the harsh hotel lights, but I pressed a firm hand against her pelvis, holding her down.
I dragged the swollen head of my cock through her dripping heatāonce, twiceāeach pass slower than the last. A pearl of pre-cum smeared across her clit, and her entire body convulsed like I'd electrocuted her.
"Are you really this crazy for my dick?" I murmured.
Karina nodded.
The first breach was slowāan inexorable press of flesh parting slick resistance, her inner muscles fluttering in reflexive protest before yielding. Her breath hitched audibly as the swollen head stretched her open, the veins along my shaft pulsing against her clarous walls with each shallow thrust deeper. Her thighs trembled, toes curling into the sheets as I bottomed out, hips flush against hers in a single, deliberate motion.
"Ugh...So good, Master," Karina moaned, her voice slurred around the sensation, eyelids fluttering at the stretch.
"Youāah!āyou fill me..." Her hips jerked upward in tiny, involuntary spasms, chasing the fullness as if her body couldn't decide whether to escape or beg for more. "Inside me... inside my worthless pussy..."
Still tight as usual.
The slap of skin-on-skin echoed obscenely off the room wallsāmy hips pistoning into Karinaās dripping cunt with brutal precision. Sweat-slicked thighs trembled beneath my grip, her once-manicured nails now clawing red streaks into the silk sheets.
"Do you like it, naughty girl, huh?" I growled, punctuating each word with a sharp thrust that made her spine arch off the mattress.
Karina's mouth fell openāa perfect O of slack-jawed pleasureābut no words came out, just breathy little ah-ah-ahs that dissolved into whimpers as I increased the pace. Her fingers scrabbled at the sheets, knuckles bleaching white, while her thighs trembled violently around my hips.
I tightened my grip on her throat, watching her pulse flutter under my thumb like a trapped bird.
"Answer me," I repeated, slowing my thrusts to a torturous crawl.
Karina's lips split into a dazed, delirious smileāgenuine pleasure lighting up her face as my fingers tightened around her throat. Her pulse hammered against my palm, erratic and frantic, yet her hips rolled up to meet mine with unmistakable hunger.
"More," she rasped, her voice shredded raw, nails scraping down my forearms as if she could pull me deeper through sheer force of will. The choked sound she made when I squeezed harder wasn't fearāit was euphoria, her pupils swallowing her irises until only black remained.
"More....ā
Tbc.
Note : I beg pardon to the readers, I was supposed to upload this chapter as scheduled last Sunday but I finally uploaded it now. It turns out that to be consistent is very difficult. I don't know if I will be able to be consistent in the future but I will try to upload each chapter every week.
And I'm updating the latest master list, separating the old story from the new. If you have a proposal for a new master list. You can message me.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ā¢ No registration required ā¢ HD streaming
Jae and his girlfriend were always cautious when their parents were around, but if it was just his little sister Minju left in the house, they didn't have a care in the world. It was funny, too, because Minju and her brother never had the 'you won't tell Mom and Dad, will you?' conversation. She could have easily just hinted to her parents what was going on after they left the house.
But ultimately, Minju wasn't going to do it. Her brother was usually sweet to her. Besides, if ever Jae did something to piss her off, she had his afternoons with that awful girlfriend Eunju to hold over his head.
Eunju let out one more dramatic moan, and she couldn't take it any longer. Minju grabbed her phone and running shoes and made for the door. As she closed it behind her, she was relieved to hear only the breeze blowing through their front yard.
Running was Minju's way of taking her mind off things. As soon as she took her first stride, her frustration began to melt away. The fact that her big brother was inside fooling around with his obnoxious girlfriend didn't matter anymore when her favorite song came up on her beloved running playlist.
Her routine kept her sane, and it was also why Minju was one of the fittest girls she knew. At 5'-6" and 105 lbs., she was proud to be in such good shape; it made a hard run all the easier. And though she hated to admit it, seeing the eyes of neighborhood boys and husbands follow her as she ran by was a rush.
Minju didn't have a boyfriend; that was probably part of her frustration with her brother and his bedroom antics. It wasn't that she didn't want one; it was more that nobody had come along with whom she felt compelled to start a relationship. Either they were silly boys her age, eighteen and immature, or they were older and with transparently lustful intentions toward her.
Minju could see what Eunju saw in her brother. He was twenty, smart, handsome, and yet very unassuming. Being a quarterback on his college football team probably didn't hurt, but he wasn't a colossal jock the way most might have expected. Family-oriented, driven, respectfulā¦ Jae was the works. Why couldn't more boys like him approach her than the guys she was used to?
Minju wondered if maybe her brother would set her up with one of his friends when she rounded the corner heading back to their house. She was intimately aware of how much her boobs were bouncing in her workout top when she passed Mr. Taylor's house; he was such a creep he might as well have blown her a kiss as she passed him while he was watering his flowers.
Minju's titsā¦ They'd been trouble since they showed up in her early teens. Boys at school stared like they'd never seen breasts before in their lives. Men, too: men who were way too old to be gawking at a teenager would pretend they weren't trying to get a look down her shirt. Even her brother! Sometimes, he would stop in the middle of a sentence if she accidentally showed them too much. Maybe 'accident' wasn't the right word. Jae was the only one she teased on purpose, perhaps because she knew he could do nothing about it.
When she ran up to the driveway, Jae and his bimbo were on the front porch.
"Good luck tomorrow, baby," Minju heard her say.
"Thanks," her brother replied, "I'll see you after the game?"
"You'll see me at the game!" Eunju said, standing up tall to kiss her brother on the lips.
"You know I don't look over there. I can't be distracted." Jae reasoned.
"Yea, yea, I get it. Mr. Quarterback can't take his eye off the ball," Eunju said, lovingly touching her brother on the chest.
Minju couldn't help but laugh at the flirty way Eunju said it. She'd tried her hardest to get to the door, but she was thirsty and didn't want to listen to it anymore.
"Oā¦Mā¦Gā¦ARE-YOU-DONE!" She chanted, mocking one of the standard cheers, "CAN-I-GET-IN-THE-FUCKING-DOOR?"
Jae laughed at his little sister's attitude. He'd seen her running up and knew he'd get an earful when his girlfriend left.
"Very funny, Minju," Eunju said, unimpressed, "Though I hope that's not what you'll be trying out with next year."
"Ughā¦" Minju sighed, cocked her hip, and fluffed her ponytail "Should I dye my hair blonde instead?"
Minju shot a nasty look at her brother. He was NOT supposed to be telling anyone on the cheerleading team that his sister would try out it if she got accepted at his school. Even though she couldn't stand many of the girls on the team, she still loved cheering. Being close to the game, getting the crowd engaged, and staying in shape - all of it appealed to Minju, and she had her eyes on doing it for her brother's team if she got in.
Content with the frown on Eunju's face, Minju simply shouldered past her brother and headed inside. He took a moment to say his last goodbyes before following his little sister into the kitchen. He had to take a deep breath when he saw her tilting the bottle back and witnessed a few drips falling onto her chest as she gulped it greedily. The light glisten of sweat on her abs, the tight-fitting workout clothesā¦oooph. Despite having recently fooled around with his girlfriend, a hot girl was a hot girl, related to him or not. Sometimes, he wished his sister understood that the way he did.
"Why do you always gotta give her such a hard time?"
Minju almost laughed out loud, wanting to say something about her brother giving the dumb blonde a 'hard time' himself.
"Hey, if you are gonna bring your ditzy girlfriends around the house when mom and dad aren't home, I'm gonna reserve the right to make fun of them."
Jae had difficulty arguing with that. He admired his sister's tenacity most of the time. She knew what she wanted, and she was vocal and rambunctious - everything he wanted in a girlfriend. She was probably right anyway. Eunju didn't knock him out with anything but her looks. And even then, the girl standing right before him was far more attractive. He was sure he could find someone that was right for him; Eunju was simply right for right now.
"Hey, Minju'," he said to her. She wanted to be mad at him, but she loved it when he called her that. "I'm sorry about the cheerleading thing. Eunju put two and two together, and I told her you'd probably try out."
"Two and two huh? Did Eunju finally pass remedial math last semester?" Minju quipped, narrowing her eyes after she'd said it.
Even though he could see her glare, Jae knew she wouldn't stay mad at him. She only had a few hours each week, if that, to see her brother. He'd come home on Friday and stay the night before his Saturday game. They lived close enough to campus that he would be off before she awoke the next day and went to see him play. Eunju was a part of the weekly routine, but Jae always got rid of her before it even got dark.
She always wondered how he managed to do it. Minju felt like girls were pretty dramatic when it came to quickies like Eunju seemed to come over for. One weekend, she'd heard the stupid blonde say something like, "ā¦if it helps you play better, then I don't mind!" She hadn't made much of it then; Minju was glad to hear Eunju saying it on her way out.
"Yeah, yeah, I forgive you," Minju said, walking towards her brother and stopping when she smacked the almost empty water bottle against his chest and held her hand there, "I'll be picking the movie tonight."
Jae rolled his head back and smiled, glad everything was cool between him and his little sis. Maybe he'd even convince her to give him a back massage later if he played the "It'll help me play well tomorrow" card.
Things went as they usually did that night. Minju even agreed to massage her brother's shoulder for a bit, even though she made sure to get a dig in about how he wasn't even a starter. Jae had fought hard with his coach for his nights at home. Sure, seeing his girlfriend when most other guys were forbidden was a big plus. But he loved seeing his little sister and was so glad she always freed up her Friday nights for him before the game.
They just got along so well. Close in age as they were, Jae and Minju had a lot of common interests. Football and video games, music, and crappy TV, they typically had a blast every Friday and Jae went to bed once again, happy to spend time with his little sister. Their parents always did date night on Friday, so they'd only be home shortly before he went to bed.
Sometimes Jae felt guilty, but more and more he was seeing his little sister in aā¦ different light. She'd grown up fast. Not only was she more mature, but her body was too. He was often confused by how much he enjoyed having her around. He tried to reason that being near a pretty, youthful brunette would always be desirable. She just happened also to be his sister, and as long as he kept his hands to himself everything would be fine.
Typically, that's the way things worked out. Yet, Minju felt just as comfortable as her brother did around her. So, as she sat there massaging his naked shoulder and seeing how huge and muscular he'd gotten since starting college, Minju had some of the same issues her brother did. She also loved being around him, and not just because of how much he made her laugh or how she could talk to him about anything. She loved massaging his back because it was the closest she'd gotten to an attractive guy, and this one didn't try to touch her ass or her boobs whenever he got the chance.
She was only wearing a crop top and her favorite sweatpants, which she rolled and wore low at the waist when she remembered her brother had commented dressing inappropriately around him. Minju had brushed it offā¦ and then wore seemingly less every time he was over after that. Hey, she thought, if he could get off while their parents were out and then get a massage out of her, she could at the very least, feel sexy and comfortable at the same time. His stare didn't bother her one bit.
The next day was incredible. Jae wasn't a starter, so he'd begun the game uniformed but sitting on the bench. He was only a sophomore but next in line to start as quarterback for the prestigious college team. Things weren't going well for the starter. He fumbled in the first quarter. The offense struggled and only got one field goal out of four or five possessions in a row as the first half was nearing its end. When the QB threw his second interception, and the whistles sounded at the end of the half, Minju was buzzing in her seat that her brother might get his chance.
He'd played before, but only a quarter or a few minutes here and there. They entered the locker room, and Minju's mom touched her shoulder.
"Wouldn't it be great if your brother started the second half?" She said, looking excited.
Minju's heart beat faster. "You think he will, Dad? Do you think Oppa is going to start?"
Her dad raised his eyebrows and said, "I know what I'd do if I were the coachā¦ he just might."
"You think he's ready?" Minju's mom asked her father.
A passing memory took Minju as her parents chatted about her brother's workout routine. Eunju had said something that other day when she'd overheard them. "ā¦gotta make sure you're ready," she'd said, or something like that. Why was she remembering that now?
Sure enough, as halftime ended Jae ran out of the tunnel with his helmet on. He was going to play.
He looked shaky as he lined up for his first snap. This time, seeing him on the field felt a little different. They were coming from behind, and her brother wasn't just a quick substitution; he was meant to be the solution.
He handed the ball off twice, but they still had a few yards to get the first down. It looked like they were keeping the ball out of the air and in the unknown hands of her brother. But when they lined up and Jae called for the ball, he dropped back to pass it.
Minju held her breath the whole time.
'Pass it Oppaā¦!' she screamed inwardly.
ā¦ COME ON PASS IT!
And then he did.
It was a beautiful throw - a bullet right across the middle.
The receiver was brought down right away but well beyond the first-down line. The whole crowd cheered, and Minju and her parents locked arms and jumped up and down. He'd done it; she was so proud.
After that, Jae was everything he needed to be. They didn't do anything too crazy, and he was playing pretty safe, but in no time, they were near the end zone, and Minju was clenching her mom's arm tight until he threw a perfect pass to the back corner for a touchdown.
Minju felt like she knew exactly why girls were so drawn to quarterbacks at that moment. Here she was, screaming like a complete fool and jumping up and down in her team sweatshirt, yelling her brother's name and practically in tears. Dam,n does he look good in that uniform, Minju thought as he trotted off the field to let the kicking team on.
The rest of the game was a haze. She was so excited to see her brother finally playing as she was, but Minju almost couldn't handle it that he was leading them to a win. When the final second ticked off the clock, and it was her brother holding the ball, she giggled outright as he threw it up in the air in his excitement.
The team rallied and celebrated on the field, and her family was allowed to walk on while the rest of the crowd shuffled out of the stadium. Jae hugged their mom and dad, picked Minju up, and spun her around in a circle. Minju could feel the sweat on his pads and the heat radiating from him until he set her down with a huge smile.
"I think it was all because of the shoulder massage, Minju," he said, "this ball's for you."
Minju felt him push the ball into her midsection like she had the water bottle into him the day before.
"You were so awesome, bro," Minju praised, "but you better take this thing back before somebody tries to tackle me."
"You mean like me!" He said, bending down to grab her waist and picking her up again, slinging her over his shoulder like it was nothing. Minju screamed and kicked, but he didn't set her down until he'd made her sufficiently dizzy. Their parents looked on and laughed the whole time.
Minju saw her brother's girlfriend looking at them from afar, clearly displeased that she wasn't getting all the attention. It gave Minju an odd sense of satisfaction, even if their relationships with her brother differed.
"You better go do the same thing to Eunju," Minju whispered when her brother put her down. She looked jealous."
Jae sighed knowingly and gave his sister a hasty, final hug. Saying goodbye to his parents and Minju, Jae ambled over to talk to his cheerleader-girlfriend. Minju couldn't help but notice him looking in her direction over Eunju's shoulder as she was leaving.
-
After that, things blew up. People went on and on about how poised her brother was in the game despite having minimal experience. He started in the away game the following week, and they won. It was a close game, and Jae made some mistakes, but watching him on television, she couldn't help but see all of the strengths that people had been touting in the write-ups of his first big performance.
Minju congratulated her brother via text, and he quickly responded that he was looking forward to a Friday at home the following week.
-I bet you would have made that pass at the end of the first half if you had a shoulder massage!-
[I bet you're right. Do you think I'm a big loser for wanting to hang out with my little sister on a Friday night?]
Minju blushed, even though she was alone in her room with the lights off.
-Are you kidding, a loser? Did you SEE the game I just did?-
-Oh, that's rightā¦ you were that stud quarterback who WON it!-
[Thanks Minju, I can't wait to see you next week.]
God did he love his little sister, Jae thought. He was in a cab on the way out to celebrate the victory that night, and all he could think about was how great it would be to talk through all the plays the way he had on the phone with Minju after his first game. Inevitably, there would be a thousand girls throwing themselves at him that night, but Jae felt sure none of them could match his little sis. Maybe he was wrong, but first and foremost, they were hungry to sleep with a football player, and most of them wouldn't even be as attractive as Minju. If only she wanted that too, then he'd have the whole package. 'Ugh,' he shook off. It was probably the booze talking.
Minju wished they'd seen his potential from the very start. Her brother started and won every game for the rest of the season, which was already more than half over when he'd first come out onto the field for that fateful second half. Because they had enough losses before that, there wasn't much left to make of their season when Jae stepped in, but there was a lot of talk about the season to come.
And each week, each home game at least, Minju and Jae hung out just the two of them for as much time as they could. She couldn't stand that he insisted on Eunju coming over, hearing them in his bedroom after she got home from school, but glad to see her leave shortly after. Jae had insisted that their parents give him time to himself (with Minjuā¦and Eunju), and they'd obliged, given his success on the field.
Their time together was usually the same: a movie and a lot of talking about what was going on in their lives. But for Minju, her feelings were slowly evolving. She couldn't help it. Everybody was talking about him. Her parents were so proud, and girls at school went on and on about how hot he was. Being that he was the quarterback of the state college team, the exposure meant constant reminders of him everywhere Minju went.
So her attitude toward him was gradually changing whether she knew it or not. She'd often lay on top of her shirtless brother for a long time after kneading his back, just enjoying the deep bass in his voice that vibrated her chest as they bantered. Minju began to crave that time with her brother, cuddling seemingly closer every week when they watched a movie. She simply wanted to be with him.
And Jae was no dummy. Despite being a big, burly football player, he was quite smart, or so he told himself. It wasn't as if he didn't notice that his little sister was not so resistant to touch his back anymore or that she was wearing seemingly less and less every time she came downstairs for their movie. Yet, it still feltā¦ natural. Many girls were throwing themselves at Jae nowadays, but Minju had earned his attention rather than exploited it, and he liked giving it to her.
There was this one day he'd almost called her out for it. She might as well have been nakedā¦ well, not quite, but perhaps the fact that he'd never seen her naked, and this was as close as he'd get, was why he kept his mouth shut.
The underwear was enough to make him shiver: an orange-ish pair of panties, simple but tight at each curve and the gap between her thighs. They had a white edge that he followed with his eyes as it wrapped around her tiny waist and those damned legs of hers. But then the shirt, or was it a sheet? This draped white thing with a big curved neck exposed her almost from shoulder to shoulder. The tiny sleeves were all that held it up. And, of course, it didn't reach more than halfway down her upper half. His little sister's entire midsection, perhaps one of his favorite parts of hers, was left entirely to his view.
Both of the small pieces of clothing looked somewhat transparent. Jae wanted to look long enough to determine whether he was seeing the dark circles of Minju's nipples or the tiny dark slit at the gap between her thighs, but he tore his gaze away before it became inappropriate. He couldn't believe that you could buy clothing like that or that his little sister was wearing it around him. Did it look that good on other girls because Jae was practically hard during the entire movie, and wondering why his sister would be so brazen around him? Did she know how attracted to her he was that night?
Suddenly, he couldn't get Eunju out of the house fast enough on Fridays, though he believed he needed the release the night before the game. More and more, it seemed like she was just happy to be the girlfriend of the star quarterback; he got a little release when he needed it, and she got to parade him around when she wanted to.
And just like that, the season was over.
The hype continued for a few weeks after their last game. He had to do some interviews and a couple of articles for newspapers and magazines. He was no international star, but the college team fanatics demanded plenty of him. The holidays came and went, and we were busy as usual. Before they knew it, Minju and her brother were well into the second half of the school year.
Sometimes, he couldn't make it on Friday nights to be home with his little sister. Jae had loaded up his second semester with classes to make the workload easier during the football season. He felt awful, but she understood, making him love her even more.
But when he did make it home, it was awesome. Every time he saw her, Jae seemed to get closer to his little sister. And she just kept getting more beautiful. She was only recently eighteen, and every day, she became more aware of her body and how to carry herself. Each day on his way home, Jae guiltily looked forward to what his little sister might wear that night.
Sometimes, he wondered if the two of them were toying with each other, playing with the possibility that one of them might do something rash. But he knew how happy it made Minju to have someone like him that she could entirely rely on to make her feel comfortable; he didn't want to ruin that. He didn't know that Minju was struggling to respect him similarly. But they loved their time together so much that it didn't matter.
They were starting to talk on the phone regularly or at least text when he hadn't seen her in a while. They were so busy with schoolwork, sports, and training that they marked their weeks by the time they talked to or saw each other. Sooner than both Jae and Minju could have imagined, pages of the dog calendar their mother hung in the kitchen flipped by, and the summer was upon them.
Jae had trained almost daily for the upcoming football season. He'd never expected his responsibilities to become important to him, his coaches, or his team. Add to that, finishing up a semester of college, and his schedule was chock-full. The first week of summer would be a much-needed breather, but then it would be off to summer training camp. He even had time to spend with his family and a few days hanging out with only his little sis. They took a day out on the lake together, went to dinner one night, and even agreed to go shopping with her the day before he left for summer training camp.
"I don't want you to go," Minju said, her big, green, puppy-dog eyes looking teary. She dreaded that this would be the first summer she didn't get to spend with her brother.
"Do you have to?" Minju asked sadly, feeling her brother's big, strong arms wrap around her in the middle of the department store.
"I don't want to leave you, Minju, but I want to be at my best for next season. It's gonna be a big year for me." He said regretfully, holding her close enough to catch the subtle shampoo scent in her soft, brown hair.
"We can talk or text any time you want," he promised, pulling back and staring into her sad eyes.
That only made her feel marginally better, but she shook her head knowingly. Jae held his sister for a while as they walked through the store. She picked out a new pair of sweatpants that admittedly excited Jae, reminding him of how she usually looked when she'd be wearing them and the time they spent togetherā¦ how they rode low, and her hip bones were often revealed to his wandering eyes as she laid in front of him on the couch.
"What do you think? She said, coming out of the changing room for the third time.
Minju saw her brother jump when he looked up from the green sweatpants he recognized as the ones she'd picked out. Suddenly, he was looking away like his eyes were burning.
"Minju!" He said, looking back toward her through his hand.
"WHAT?" She mocked, giggling.
"You can't wear that out here!"
He was probably right, she had on the sweatpants, as low as she possibly could wear them. The lines of her toned abdomen led down to what was likely a totally bare pussy based on what her brother could see. But the top wasn't a top at all. It was a sexy, black bra. The lace revealed much of her breasts to her brother's eyes. He'd always been totally caught off guard by how amazing his sister's tits were, but this was more than she'd ever let him see.
"Oh you can look Oppa, stop being such a wuss."
He did slowly look back in his little sister's direction, but it felt like he shouldn't. Yet, as soon as he saw how the black lace pushed his sister's breasts upward and most of the demi-cup left her chest bare, Jae wasn't about to look away.
"Soā¦ what do you think?"
"Incredibleā¦" he said, unwittingly. Minju's breasts had been amazing for years, and now that the rest of her body had caught up, he was like a helpless puppy.
"The sweatpants and the bra?" she asked with a huge grin.
Jae was so embarrassed. He'd literally just complimented his little sister's tits, her beautiful bodyā¦ no question there. Thank god she'd let him off the hook.
"I think you should buy them, both of them." He said without flinching.
Minju had never felt sexier. As her brother pretended, poorly, that he wasn't looking up and down every inch of tanned skin she'd revealed to him, she realized how loved it made her feel. Plenty of guys had complimented her before, but nobody made her knees feel weak the way that Jae did. She turned around and headed back to the changing room after being sufficiently convinced that he'd liked what he saw. Jae almost exploded when he saw the dimples in her lower back and then their eyes met quickly before Minju perked her little butt up for him once and then closed the door behind her.
Jae had to take a deep breath. What on earth had gotten into him? And what about her? God damnit did she look breathtaking in even the simple two pieces of clothing. Why did she insist on flaunting it in front of him, and why was he feeling so much like touching her?
Minju walked out of the dressing room wearing what she had on before she went in. Somehow seeing her clothed now got him just as excited. Even the cute flannel shirt and tank-top she was wearing made her beautiful, and he wondered if he'd see the bra and sweatpants she was holding in her hand again before he left.
When Jae stood, his little sister stopped him before he could exit the changing rooms. Nobody was around; it felt privateā¦ intimate as she placed hand on the middle of his chest.
Minju rested her head against him and wrapped her free arm around his back. Everywhere she touched he was justā¦solid. When his arms encircled her she felt that familiar tingling coursing through her, made stronger as she sensed the strong beat of his heart against her hand.
"I'm really going to miss you, you know that, right?" She said quietly, like she didn't want anyone else to hear.
"I know little one, I'm going to miss you too."
Before he could do or say anything else, Minju stood up tall and kissed him right on the lips. His face had been downturned and his eyes closed as he held her; he didn't even know it was coming.
But her lips were so soft. There was a hint of sweetness on them, and they moved ever so slightly. He shouldn't have been kissing his little sister that way, with his hands around her and the kiss lasting longer than it could have. But nobody could see them, and nobody had to know who they were. In that moment, the kiss felt like the best way to say goodbye.
Minju dropped back from her tiptoes and finally took a breath, realizing how fast her heart was beating. She hadn't planned it, but all of the sudden their lips were together and she didn't want it to end. 'Why did he have to go?' she repeated in her head again and again, knowing the answer but still feeling frustrated.
They didn't get much more after that. They talked and laughed and played around for a bit longer before it was time to go. Even after the kiss, everything just felt ā¦normalā¦right. She hated that pulling back into the driveway meant they were all that much closer to her brother leaving for the summer, but she was finally coping with it. She lay awake that night listening to her dad and brother talk in the other room as he packed until she finally drifted off to sleep thinking of Jae.
Minju went with her dad to take Jae to the airport the next day, but there would certainly be no more kissing her brother the way they had the day before. She looked down at her feet as her dad was shaking her brother's hand and wishing him good luck before heading back to the drivers' seat.
"Hey," he said, putting his finger below her chin and lifting it up to him. His heart almost broke apart to see that Minju had tears in her eyes. "Ohhh Minju', come on, you're killin' me."
She half giggled, half sobbed as their gazes met.
"I love you little sis, and it's only a few months," he assured her.
"I know," she sighed, "it's justā¦ughhhh!" Minju stomped her foot on the ground like she was going to throw a fit. She was so upset to be losing her best friend, even if it was only temporarily.
"Just goā¦ you big jerk."
"I'm already marking our Fridays on my calendar for next year, and I'll see you on the sidelines too."
"Okay," Minju agreed half-heartedly, knowing she still had to make the cheerleading team but flattered her brother just assumed she would.
"I love you too," she said finally.
She jerked when her brother kissed her cheek and then squeezed her side like he always did. Watching him walk away, she felt like it was going to be a long summer.
-
It was tough without him, but not unbearable. A couple times a week they would text about what was going on at the football camp or how Minju was choosing her schedule, this and that. She'd gotten into the state college during Jae's amazing football season and knew she'd be going there from the minute she opened the letter. The program they had for her major was one of the top in the country, so she didn't feel like she was just following her brother to the same college.
In fact, she was looking forward to them being at the same school. Jae was going to be a junior and Minju a freshman. Despite being very independent and proud of it, Minju had already made some friends due to Jae's newfound fame. Every time somebody recognized her last name in the programs and orientations she attended over the summer, she felt proud to call him big brother.
Minju looked forward to the times he would call her on the phone. It was always late at night, sometimes waking her up, but Minju was so glad to see his number pop up that she awoke immediately an answered with an excited "hey big bro!"
Jae could sometimes hear his sister waking. He imagined that she was wearing one of those outfits from their Friday nights at home. Laying in her bed, maybe in just a tiny pair of underwear she felt sexy in, Jae could hear his little sister yawn and he pictured her tiny frame stretching out under the covers.
Sometimes late at night, their conversations felt so private, almost secretive. Whether it was the fact that they were both in a darkened room with nobody else around or that they weren't wearing much or something else, to Minju it felt kind of naughty. She thought that the way they talked was more like the way she imagined talking to a boyfriend, one she didn't have of course.
And Jae didn't have anybody but Minju. Eunju would call now and again, but she wasā¦ not all that interesting to talk to. Usually, when he hung up with his girlfriend, he couldn't go to bed until he talked to his little sister, hoping to have some meaningful conversation before he finally turned in.
"Hey Minju', how come you never let any of those boys you tell me about take you out on more than a date or two?" Jae asked her one of the nights when they were both talking in bed a couple hundred miles away from each other.
"Well that's a little personal, isn't it, Mr. Nosy?" she responded.
"Well, seeing as how you asked what Eunju looks like naked, I think we're past being bashful about stuff like this," Jae chided back.
He was probably right; Minju was feeling competitive one night when her brother told her he'd just hung up with his girlfriend and she wanted to know. She was now confident that her body, especially her chest was sufficiently more appealing to her brother (apparently, he was a "breasts man")
"FINEā¦" she replied, "I dunno, I guess I justā¦ I haven't met anybody worthwhile yet. And they all want to get in my pants on like, the first date. It's exhausting."
"Aww shoot, Minju, I didn't know that. I mean, you gotta give the guys a little slack though you know?"
"Why would I do that??" Minju asked, frustrated
"Well, you'reā¦ I dunnoā¦ you're reallyā¦" he couldn't seem to get the words out.
"I'm what Oppa?" Minju asked, sort of expecting her brother to say something about her being too stuck-up or bitchy.
"How do I say thisā¦" he continued, hoping she would give him an out.
Minju just waited in silence, wondering what he was trying to say.
"Ugh, fine." he started, "You're hot, Minju. Guys are going to want to hook up with you when they first see you. Frankly, I'm worried about it for when you start at school with me."
"Ohā¦" Minju said. Jae wished he could be there with his little sis so they didn't have an unknown, uncomfortable silence on the phone. He was glad when she continued:
"That doesn't mean they can just be dogs all the time though. One guy actually pulled the car over and asked if I would blow him on the way home from our second date!"
"Whoaā¦" Jae let out, sounding upset, "That's not okayā¦ Who is he? What's his name?"
Minju smiled when she heard her brother getting mad. As much as she would like to see her brother pummel that douchebag Hyunmin, Jae wanting to defend her was reward enough.
"Oh, relax Oppa, you'll never need to see him, nor will I."
"Hmmphā¦" He sighed, sounding unsatisfied, "Soā¦did you?"
"Did I what?ā¦ OH GOD NO!" Minju gasped, "Did you need to ask?!"
She could hear her brother laughing on the other end. "No, I figured. I just wanted to rile you up."
Minju giggled, too. He did always knew how to push her buttons.
"Can I tell you something Oppa?"
"Sure Minju', anything."
"I've never doneā¦ 'it'ā¦ before."
Jae paused a few seconds, trying to process what he'd just heard. Though he hadn't thought his little sister would ever share something like that with him, a small part of Jae was happy to hear that she was a virgin.
"Ohā¦" he responded, "You know that's totally okay right? A lot of girls get all worried about it but you shouldn't be."
"I know," Minju said, "but I just don't want to come off as really prude like I'm above it or something; I just haven't found the right guy."
"ā¦and that's awesome." Jae assured her, "I think it makes you even more attractive. Like you know what you want, and it means something to you."
Minju curled up tightly in her bed. She bit the tip of her thumb, thinking about what her brother was telling her. Not only was someone she loved and wholly respected telling her not to worry about something she'd spent all too much time agonizing about, but he was also telling her that it made her more attractive.
"What about you?" Minju asked, "I mean I guess I know you've done it before."
"Yeah, I guess you doā¦" he said, knowing that Minju had heard him with Eunju before and feeling somewhat bad about it now that she'd told him she was a virgin. "But I wish I thought about it the way you did or that I could."
"What do you mean?" asked his little sister.
"Well when you have a boyfriend or a girlfriend and you have sex, things can just kind of change. Sometimes I wish I could really take time to care about someone before jumping into it. You can do that, at least."
He paused, seeming to be hung up on his feelings.
"Eunju and Iā¦wellā¦ I don't want to talk about her.
Minju could hear some hurt in her brother's voice. She felt terrible for razzing him all the time about his girlfriend.
"It's okay Oppa, I know things can be complicated sometimes."
He was quiet.
"Do you know how much I love you?" Minju asked.
"No, how much is that?" Jae said, smiling again.
Minju put on the most innocent, girly voice she could, "LIKEā¦sooooo much," she said. He could almost hear her smiling through the phone.
"I love you too Minju." Jae told her.
For the moment of silence that followed, both Minju and her brother truly wished they weren't talking over the phone but instead being there with each other. It wasn't just that he knew his little sister would be wearing very little and stretched out alone in her bed. It was also that he wanted to hold her so she could understand how much he meant that he loved her. Minju, too wondered how he might touch her if they embraced right then. Her skin tingled, wondering what her brother might look like after the months of workouts he'd been telling her about. Something told her she'd be intimidated by how big and muscular he'd gotten.
She wanted to say something more. The tingling sensation working its way from her core out to her fingers and toes made Minju speak without thinking,
"I wish you were here with me," she said. Her fingers traced a path from her neck down to the curve of her breast.
Jae could hear something more in his sister's voice, and though he knew he shouldn't, he wanted her to feel the same thing her words doing to him.
"I wish I were there with you too Minju."
Minju's whole body was feeling warmer. She didn't know what to think about how he was making her feel.
"Goodnight little sis," Jae said after waiting long enough.
"Goodnight big bro," she said, not meaning to sound quite as sexy as she did.
"Two weeks," Jae said right before he hung up, hearing his little sister say sleepily, "I can't wait." as he hit a button to end the call.
Was he going crazy? Was he supposed to feel like if his little sister was in the room right then he would have been unable to help himself touching her all over, running his hands over her body: those wonderful breasts he longed to see, kissing her beautiful neck and shoulders, caressing her legs. Did she know that he'd hung up the phone and found himself fully hard, thinking of her in a way he knew he should not?
She was just so gorgeous. Even over the phone he was conjuring up all the times he'd looked at her and marveled at her beauty. What was he going to do when they were finally going to school together? What if he had to watch guys talk to her, flirt with her, even make a move. Jae knew he wouldn't be able to fall asleep until he took care of his erection. Strong as his feelings were, he couldn't force the images of his barely clothed little sister out of his mind. When he finally released the pent up excitement he'd discovered in talking to Minju, it was to the image of her lying in bed.
He couldn't possibly know, but his little sister had done the very same thing, imagining that Jae came home and finally helped her understand what it might feel like to be with a boy.
-
Two weeks flew by. Both Jae and Minju had fully packed schedules before he was to return home. When their heads hit the pillow at night, they were lucky to even exchange a few texts before falling asleep.
Then, Minju came home from the gym one day during the week before school started and almost fainted at the sight of her brother. Not only was she so unbelievably glad to see him, but he looked incredible. He was tan from all the time out in the sun. His hair had grown longer and unruly. He even had a dark scruff on his face, so he looked considerably older. And he was huge! He filled out an old t-shirt so it looked stretched across his muscles. His chest, his arms, his abs! Minju felt so guilty when she sensed herself getting wet as she approached him.
And Jae was in for even more of a treat than his sister, or at least he thought so. She had obviously spent some time in the sun, but her bodyā¦ God was she even more beautiful than he remembered. It had been less than three months and he wondered if it was the same girl. Or perhaps he was seeing her differently, still unbelieving that such a beautiful girl could also be his little sister.
Her stomach was flat as ever, with a hint of her abs showing when she ran over to jump into his arms. She wrapped her toned little legs around him and squeezed him tight. Jae remembered talking with Minju about the size of her boobs compared to his girlfriend's and he knew as she pressed them against him, even in a sports bra, that Minju's were bigger.
"Are you ready for school next week?" He said excitedly, setting her cute bottom on the counter top. Jae was glad their parents weren't around because he was definitely taking some liberties with his hands, leaving them on her hips as he set her down.
Minju shook her head, 'Yes,' looking anxious and adorable at the same time. She had imagined her brother coming home so many times, and this was even better. She couldn't help herself from leaning in and planting a quick peck on his lips.
They were quiet, contented, for a while. Neither of them really cared to speak. Jae was standing between his little sister's legs and holding her close enough that he was glad he hadn't gotten hardā¦yet. Even thinking about it worried him that Minju might soon be feeling something she shouldn't pressing against the tight fabric of her workout shorts.
"I know you're going to hate me for this, but I have to be at school 24/7 before our first game in a week and a half.
Minju's mouth dropped open. She was half-pretending, she'd expected it based on everything he'd been telling her over the phone. When he saw his little sister crack a grin instead of the big grimace he expected, Jae narrowed his eyes at her.
"I know, I won't give you too much shit about it. I'm just really happy you're home!" She said, hugging him again. Jae was truly worried she might feel something in his shorts.
"ā¦And so BIG!" she fawned, seeing his worry disappear as she put her hands on his shoulders and rubbed them. He could tell she was giving him a hard time, acting like one of the many girls he expected to encounter on his first week back.
"Will you come back on Friday before the game?"
"Well the coach made a big deal about it, but after telling him it was my ritual every time last yearā¦ and then you knowā¦ we won every gameā¦ he gave in."
Minju showed her beautiful white smile, and it was all Jae really needed to see that day. He was so glad to be holding his little sister and to know that nothing had changed about how they interacted, even though he knew the way he felt about her had.
-
The week before school started, tryouts for the cheerleading team were held. Minju had been working all summer for her big moment, and she knew she was ready. Jae had even walked with her from her dorm to the facility and given her a big hug before sending her in. She felt all the more confident that he believed in her.
"Can I watch?" Jae had asked.
"NO!" Minju fired back. She did not want him to see just in case she didn't make it.
"Aww, Minju, you know you're going to kill it, right?" he said, hugging her and pushing her through the door. His touch on her lower back was comforting; it lingered even as she walked out into the gym when her name was called.
She needn't have been nervous. The panel of four girls, a coach and an assistant coach were all that was there to watch her do her routines. There were a few routines they published online weeks before, and one that Minju was supposed to compose on her own. Everybody had seemed pleased after she completed the pre-selected routines, but everybody had cheered and clapped when she finished her own. Everybody but oneā¦ Eunju.
Even though she felt like she'd nailed every part, the fact that someone on the panel had held their applause made her nervous. She hated to admit it, but Minju really was getting her hopes up for being on the cheerleading team. If she was really good, they might even let her cheer for the football team in her first year, but she had to be truly impressive.
She was ecstatic to get a callback that day, and to be told that practice started that weekend. Jae told her he knew she'd make it, and that he'd be shocked if they didn't put her on the field with him.
When the Friday before his first game finally came around, Minju rushed homeāthe first week of school had been crazy. She'd started all of her classes, been really successful at cheer practice and she was really hopeful that she'd make the first team and maybe cheer during one of the earlier football games. She didn't look forward to hearing or seeing Eunju, Minju thought as she pulled in the driveway, but she was out of control excited to spend her first Friday catching up with her brother.
When he entered, there was no noise, no sign of her brother's girlfriend, and the house sounded pretty quiet. She heard a bowl clinking in the kitchen, so she followed the sound inward.
"Hey you, where's your girl?" Minju asked
"She's not coming today," Jae said, sounding strange.
"Ohā¦umā¦ is everything okay?" Minju continued, coming up behind her brother and putting a hand gently on his shoulder.
"Yeah," he said, sounding exhausted, "I don't think either of us will be seeing her much anymore."
"Oh no, I'm sorry Oppa, did something happen?"
"Don't worry about it, Minju. I'm not. It was a long time coming, " he said, but she could tell it was wearing on him. Minju draped herself over her brother's muscular shoulders, and she could feel him start to relax. She knew he was upset but was desperate to do anything that would make him feel better.
"How about you can pick the movie tonight? And if you're really lucky I'll even throw in a back-rub."
He knew she would do that anyway, but it made him smile to hear her offer. Jae always liked that Minju didn't only talk about football with him, especially right before the game. She might ask a few questions about who they were playing, but she didn't get him all anxious the way others might if he didn't hole up at his house. It was just one more reason why he liked being around her so much.
They both had work to do before they could hang out, but around the time it was getting dark and their parents would be meeting after work for their weekly dinner date, Jae waited for his little sister in the TV room. It had been a long time since they last did this, and he was a little nervous about what might happen since their relationship had progressed.
He had to keep his jaw from dropping when she came bouncing down the stairs, or rather her breasts did. Just as she promised, she was wearing the outfit that she'd tried on right before he went off to training camp months ago. Was it possible that she filled out her bra even better than before, because she certainly looked it? And the pants, hanging like they might fall at any second but for the drawstring around her waist.
This wasn't going to be easy. Now that he didn't have the typical release of spending an hour or so with his girlfriend, spending time with his far hotter little sister seemed like it might not be as easy. It worried him even more as he watched her perfect, round breasts shudder and threaten to escape her struggling bra with each step she took down the stairs.
It was nice to have his eyes on her like that again. Minju hadn't felt so desirable since they'd last had real alone time, and her brother's gaze was more than welcome. Just being in his company and him in hers made the two of them buzz with love for each other and excitement about being together.
"Lie down over here will ya?" Minju asked after they'd been watching the movie and chatting for a while. She could tell he was tense, far more than expected and she just wanted to help.
Jae obliged, sucking in a breath when he felt his hot little sister straddle him. He was truly glad to be lying face down, because the thought of her perched on top of him in that outfit was driving him nuts. She was actually quite good at massaging him, seeming to know all of the tight spots after doing it many times. Jae was finally starting to feel a lot better when she'd been doing it no more than a few minutes.
At some point, when Minju was trying hard to get him in the right spots on his back, she shifted over and the back of his leg as pressing against her mound. She hadn't meant to, it had just kind-ofā¦happened. She couldn't help that it felt really good. But as she moved around, pressing her hands into different spots on her brother's muscular back, it just kept arousing her more and more.
Jae had no idea it was going on either, he was in a sleepy state after how good his sister's hands were making him feel. He heard her breathing heavier, thinking she was just exerting herself as she pressed harder on him.
It never took her very long, especially not when she was really turned on; Minju should have known better. She was just sitting down harder on her brother, leaning into him to 'get more leverage on his back,' or so he might think. Minju didn't know what had gotten into her, but within only a minute or two of feeling her brother's leg pushing against her pussy and her little clit being trapped and stimulated just the way she liked it, she was lost. She had to try hard beyond measure not to make a sound, yet she couldn't stop herself squirming.
It only took a moment, and Minju managed to stay quiet. Her arousal that had built up in the time she spent apart from her brother did the brunt of the work. All it took was a little push, back and forth, of her hips and then suddenly she was clenching her legs. She bit down hard on her lip, desperate not to reveal what she'd just done and feeling embarrassed as a short but powerful orgasm took her.
Jae came to when he heard his sister take a few sharp breaths atop him. He couldn't see her face, but he would have seen her coming down from her orgasm and trying to catch her breath. Her hands weren't doing much anymore.
"Tired little sis?" He asked.
From the tone of his voice, Jae didn't know anything. She felt guilty, but Minju thought maybe she could get off without him knowing and without experiencing any of the embarrassment.
"Uh huh," Minju lied. She lifted her hips off of him so he wouldn't feel it if she'd gotten too wet.
"What if I took a turn for a change?" Jae asked.
It was the only thing Minju could think of to put her out of harm's way, or at least her brother's discovery.
She agreed and laid down on the floor where he'd just been. After cumming, her skin was sensitive and crawling for his touch. Even when his fingers grazed her, Minju could feel it through her whole body. He started slow, and then worked his fingers into the tight spots on her shoulders. His hands felt terrific - big and strong, and a little bit rough from all his hard work.
Maybe Minju didn't know she was doing it, but Jae absolutely loved the way his little sister was letting out adorable sighs and moans when he touched her just right. Jae was probably getting just as much enjoyment as his little sis from his touching her.
He wasn't sure why he thought it would be okay, but her bra was simply in the way. In one quick motion, Jae unclasped his little sister's lacy top. It sprung open and revealed her back to him, and Minju quickly opened an eye to look backward at him. When he didn't offer an explanation, she stayed quiet.
The tension seemed more incredible then, but his hands felt even better. Jae could see his little sister's tits spreading out from her thin frame as she lay against the floor. He wanted to touch them; he even got close a few times with his fingers. Minju was fully aware of every square inch of her body that he felt: the way his fingers daringly slipped just beneath the waistband of her sweats, or how he grasped the tops of her hips a few times like he wanted to pull her towards him. After only a few moments, both of them were totally turned on, though neither was about to admit it to each other.
If Jae hadn't seen it, they would have been totally screwed. The flash of headlights shown in the room for only a second.
Their parents had walked in on them watching a movie before, even when Minju was wearing relatively inappropriate clothing. But in the position they were and with Minju's suggestive bra unclasped, it would have looked a bit moreā¦naughty. Minju didn't even know what hit her before she was being scooped up and flipped around into her brother's arms as he took two stairs at a time up to her bedroom.
"Oppa what thā¦!" Minju gasped as he manhandled her. Her hands darted to the dangling bra that she'd only just managed to hold on to. Then she was twisted around and had her legs wrapped around her brother's wide frame before she could speak another word. As they hit the top of the stairs, she heard her parents at the door.
Jae dashed into his sister's room and then stood quietly, both of them being very still in their utterly suggestive position. Even in their haste, both siblings could intimately sense Minju's loosely covered breasts against Jae's chest, and she couldn't be sure, but was something extra trapped between their hips?
"Kids, we're home!" Their mother called out as she came in.
"Up here, be down in a minute!" Jae called back.
When he was sure they were in the clear, he flopped back onto the bed and took his first deep breath. Minju laughed first; of course, she would find that funny.
"Oh my god that was close!" She said, giggling.
"Well we wouldn't have to be worried if you were still wearing your bra!" Jae said righteously.
"Um excuse me, I wasn't the one who took it off," Minju said.
By the time they'd reached the bedroom her bra no longer covered either of her breasts. It was still trapped between them, but looking down Jae could see the full weight of his little sister's chest held between his and hers. They were big and hanging down slightly as she propped herself up to look at her brother. With an adorable and mischievous look on her face, she looked irresistible, perched on top of her brother with both her knees on the bed.
"I didn't mean anything by it, I was justā¦" he started, obviously not knowing where he was going with it.
Minju smiled at him, "I know you didn't," she said, letting him off the hook. She wiggled her hips playfully as she said it, and Minju was almost positive she could feel her brother's cock tucked up between their two connected hips and at least partially hard. The way it was pressing against Minju right where Jae definitely shouldn't have been made Minju desperate to know if she was the cause or not. Whatever it was, her brother felt big.
Knowing that their parents would be waiting for them downstairs, Jae spoke first, breaking the silence caused by the way the two of them lay on Minju's bed.
"You should probably cover those up," he said, half-heartedly looking away.
Minju reached for her bra and finally sat up on top of her brother. For a split second, her breasts were neither covered by her hands or her bra, and Jae must have seen, because Minju felt her brother throb against her where he was touching below. Not wanting to be captive and helpless to his beautiful sister, or so obviously showing her his affection with his growing stiffness, Jae reached up to his sister's enticing sides. She was about to inhale profoundly and let him touch her, but instead, he only savored her soft skin for a second before he forcibly tossed her off of him onto the other half of the bed.
"HEY!" she shrieked
"Time to put some clothes on, little sis," Jae said callously. See you downstairs."
And then he left. She watched him walk out, still holding her arms up to cover her breasts so he didn't see, but a part of Minju wasn't entirely sure she didn't want him to.
This was uncharted territory for Minju and her brother both. As they spent the rest of the night around their parents, both tried hard to wrap their heads around what was going on between them. On one hand, they were still spending time together on Fridays like they always did, laughing and conversing with the same fantastic level of comfort that seemed to make Minju's weekend. And when Jae woke up in the morning he was smiling and simply glad to have had the time with his baby sis despite the anxiety of a big game ahead.
On the other hand, both siblings had gone to bed thinking of each other in ways that they weren't supposed to. But imagining Minju wearing even less on top of Jae than just the pair of sweatpants she had been was a dream they both shared that night, 'supposed to' or not.
Just before the game the next day, Minju got an email that she was to attend a different cheerleading practice on Monday. She was going to be cheering on the football field at their home game in two weeks! Minju was ecstatic and wanted badly to tell her brother, but decided to let him focus and wait until after the game.
There was a lot of talk about how the football team would play in their first home game. There was equal coverage of Jae and how he would perform starting his first full season. Minju was perfectly confident that he would blow the competition away.
And he didā¦ for a time. He started strong, very practiced in every play. They went into the half leading, but Minju's dad wasn't impressed.
"He looks a little off today, don't you think?" said her father.
"You know honey, I noticed that too. What do you think is up?" Minju's mom asked.
She wracked her brain. Suddenly, Minju hoped that the way she'd teased her brother wasn't the cause. She felt guilty all of the sudden. Perhaps it hadn't been fair to him for her to flaunt herself like that. It was selfish. His attention made Minju feel good and she hadn't taken him into account. It was especially bad considering Jae wasn't with his girlfriend anymore.
"Did you notice anything last night Minju?" Her mother asked.
"No, not really mom. He was just as happy to be home like he usually is." Minju assured them.
And she wasn't lying. Aside from being a bit downtrodden about breaking up with Eunju, he'd been very playful and content with her the night before.
Yet, when he came out for the second half, the same rustiness seemed to be staying with him. Perhaps it was the team. Nobody seemed to be blaming Jae for the way their offense was playing, but before long they were losing. And then the fourth quarter was nearly over. And thenā¦ the whistle blew for the end of game and Jae's team had not done enough.
He was understandably bummed when they met him on the field after the game.
"Sorry bro," Minju said compassionately, feeling him wrap his arm around her side and walk toward the locker rooms with their parents. She looked cute in her little, team t-shirt, but Jae wasn't really in the mood to check her out just then.
"Yeahā¦ " he said dejectedly, "I don't know why we couldn't pull that one outā¦ damn."
"Don't beat yourself up too much about it, you promise?" Minju asked, looking up at him hopefully.
"I won't." He said. "Maybe I'll just beat you up."
That elicited a smile from his sister, but Minju could tell his heart wasn't in it. She felt bad for him; he was probably internalizing what was just the whole team's off performance.
"See you soon?" Minju asked, "Next Friday at the latest?"
"ā¦away game," Jae sighed. "But the week after for sure."
He squeezed Minju's side before breaking contact and saying goodbye to their parents. Minju watched him jog back to the lockers and hoped he wouldn't be depressed about the loss for too long. She hadn't even told him about her cheerleading spot, but that could wait until later when he might be more willing to share in her excitement.
-
That week went by even faster than the last. It was Minju's second week of school and she was loving every minute of it. She only got to sit down to lunch with Jae once before he was off to the away game, and when she'd told him her news he had been so happy for her. She wished furiously, as he hugged her, that she might someday find somebody who cared about her the way Jae did.
It turned out that Minju hadn't just been brought onto the football cheerleading team, but she'd replaced someone. Of course, it had to be Eunju. And making the team wasn't the end of it.
"You know you're going to fuck this up right?" Eunju had asked, confronting Minju on the way to class one day that week. Minju wanted nothing more than to get away from her so she just kept walking.
"You don't belong in my spot, you little bitch." Eunju spat, obviously annoyed that Minju didn't intend to engage.
"Oh and tell that second string quarterback you call your brother to enjoy being tended to by his sister instead of his girlfriendā¦ a lotta good that'll do him."
Minju didn't quite understand, but she wouldn't let Eunju talk bad about her brother.
"The only one who's second string here is youā¦ bitch," Minju flung the blonde's words back in her face, "you were NEVER good enough for him. You were just EASY."
With that Minju turned on the path and headed into the Math & Science building. It took her a few minutes to calm down, and almost half the period to stop thinking about what Eunju had saidā¦'tending to her brother.'
-
The away game did not go well. This time, Jae did look bad. It was like he just couldn't find his stride. He gave up one interception in the first half and one in the second. The rest of the team could have played much better, but they simply didn't have that momentum that everyone had seen driven by the star quarterback. There were whispers that Jae would be replaced if he kept playing like that, but that's all they were.
There was something that Minju heard in the locker room after cheer practice one day that week that put pieces together for her. It was hard for her to believe, but Eunju, whom she'd overheard, had made some sense.
"You know why he's playing like that?" She'd been gossiping out of sight in another part of the locker room near the showers, "because he doesn't have me."
"Oh come on," another girl on the team, who sounded like Tamara, laughed, "I know you two had your thing, but you weren't exactly throwing the ball for him!"
"Think what you want, but he's the one who insisted that I come over on the day before the gameā¦ he said having sex helped him play better."
"Yeah, right," Tamara said, "that's a myth."
"You say that, but we did it before every game last yearā¦" she'd continued, but Minju didn't want to hear it.
No way. No way hooking up with that blonde bimbo before their Friday nights together was helping her brother win.
Minju kept repeating that to herself all week until Friday arrived. But at some point, she didn't believe it anymore. He'd always been so quick to shoo Eunju out the door on Fridays, but he HAD invited her there week after week anyway. And she was right; as far as Minju knew, her brother hadn't been hooking up with anyone else. Minju had only succeeded in teasing her brother with her skimpy clothing, certainly not helping him get any relief. Could it be her fault? It seemed ridiculous.
And then came the next thought - far more questionable than the last. Who was going to 'tend to her brother' now that she couldn't expect Eunju to do it before she came home that Friday? As far as she knew, Minju would be the only girl around, the only one Jae was technically allowed to see. He could start seeing another girl, but she knew her brother, and he didn't just start sleeping with somebody because he needed to get some ass.
The thought that it might be up to Minju toā¦ relieve himā¦ and more so than just giving a back massage seemed crazy to her. Jae would never go for it. They were brother and sister; no way! Minju thought.
But by the time she arrived home on Friday, Minju had debated with herself a thousand times about it. She'd been hinting at her brother toward something for a long time, always knowing that he'd never cross the line with her. But what if she told him it was okay to? She'd sensed that he was hard that one day on her bed. She'd seen him looking. She'd felt his hands touching her back in ways a brother wasn't supposed to after he'd unhooked her bra. What if he wanted something, and she was just naive or self-centered? What if it was way easier than she was making it out to be.
Jae could tell something was up with his sister when he got home, despite her pretending.
"Do you know how excited I am to see you on the sideline tomorrow Minju'?" he asked, eliciting a massive smile from his sister.
The way she looked right then was how he wanted to picture her always. A big smile, flashing her teeth because she couldn't help herself. A cute, white tank-top, comfortable little shorts and her body language telling him that she'd been waiting to see him all week. It was crazy that they didn't see each other more often, going to the same school and all, but they were just so busy with the beginning of the school year and their respective activities. Seeing her now, with that radiating energy she carried with her everywhere she went, her perfect breasts stretching the neckline of her top, and legs that went on foreverā¦ he wondered why he didn't find the time.
"Are you ready?" he asked.
"Are you kidding," she said confidently, "I was ready for this since your first game."
"I knew it," Jae said, "good because I don't need anyone else messing up out there on the field." He sounded somewhat anxious.
How on earth was Minju going to bring this up? By that point, she'd imagined and even gotten excited about the possibility of doing something for her older brother that his girlfriend might have done behind his bedroom door upstairs. She'd wondered what his cock might look like in her hand, what she would do with it if she got it there. Would he find her attractive enough to get hard. Minju had felt a boy before, even had one in her mouth once when she got a little too drunk, but the thought of doing that with her brother made her heart flutter. It made her shift in her seat and feel an unexpected tingling between her thighs.
Yet, she was hopelessly lost on how to propose it. It would be just for his benefit so he could play better the next dayā¦ She only wanted to help him winā¦
"I feel really bad," Minju started. I was always so mean to Eunju, and now I've taken her spot on the team."
Minju told her brother about the day Eunju had confronted her on the quad. She conveniently omitted the part about 'tending to him,' but he seemed impressed with his little sister's defense.
"Yeah, don't worry about her, Minju'. She's probably just mad at me and taking it out on you,"
"For breaking up with her?" Minju asked.
"Well, thatā¦ and I might have had something to do with you taking her spot."
"YOU DIDN'T?" Minju cried, fearful that she hadn't deserved the advance.
"No, no, no!" he stopped her, "it's nothing like that. I discovered she was intentionally sabotaging your chance of making the field team. A couple of your teammates told me she was talking shit to the coaches and voting against you for no reason."
"So what did you do?" Minju asked, hanging on his words.
"Wellā¦I might have told the coaches that Eunju was making it personal." Minju was squeezing her brother's arm tightly as he leaned over the table. "I guess they agreed because pretty much the next day, I found out they had replaced her with you!"
Minju's mouth was agape. She had no idea.
"Don't worry about it, Minju. My spies told me that everybody wanted you on the field team, and this wasn't the first time that Eunju had created drama. Apparently, it was time for her to go, and they were waiting for someone talented enough to help them go through with it."
"I don't know what to sayā¦ Oppaā¦" Minju hesitated before throwing her arms around her brother and kissing him a few times on the neck.
Minju giggled as her brother tried to shrug her off.
"Alright, already," he said, feeling that he liked his little sister's kisses more than he should have.
If Minju thought she owed her brother something before, now she was overcome with the desire to repay him. Not only had he been spending time with her on Friday nights and being the perfect brother, but there was more. He'd gone to bat for her with the cheerleading team, risked losing his girlfriend, and then eventually lost her and any of the physical aspects that came withā¦ all for his little sister. Her handsome, strong, and unflinchingly loving brother, Minju, was enamored as she looked at him.
Yet, it took her until hours later, when he was lying face-down in his usual spot on the carpet in the living room before she could build up the confidence to say anything. Feeling guilty, Minju hadn't changed into anything more revealing. Unbeknown to her, Jae had been drooling over her since the minute he'd walked in the door. But now, she wondered if she should have put something on to make him more agreeable.
"Oppa," she said timidly, straddling his back. "can I ask you something?"
"Duh," he joked, his face pressed halfway into the carpet.
Minju paused. Her heart had been beating faster in anticipation of this moment, but now it felt like it might explode.
"I heard somethingā¦ the other dayā¦" she started.
"ā¦ yes?" Jae prodded
"I heard some girls talking about youā¦" she continued. Jae could hear the concern in her voice, so he maneuvered quite impressively under his sister's straddled position and faced her. She looked enticing with her legs spread right over his lap and her shorts bunched up even higher on her tanned legs. Jae thought immediately that he might have made a mistake now that his manhood was getting the full brunt of the eighteen-year-old's sexiness.
"ā¦andā¦what did they say?" Jae felt like he was dragging it out of her.
"They seemed to think you weren't playing well becauseā¦ you weren'tā¦" Minju hesitated again, seeing her brother look up at her impatiently.
"ā¦getting any."
Jae laughed. It was a standard theory. Jae somewhat believed the sentiment himself; that's why he'd always asked Eunju over to the house before he expected to hang out with his little sister, who would inevitably be tempting him throughout the night. Of course, people at school would speculate that his breakup with Eunju was causing him some issues.
"So what, you're wondering if it's true? If Eunju is the reason I'm not playing well? I bet she's the one you heard saying that in the first place, right?"
Minju paused for so long that he had to shake her hips with his hands to get her to speak.
"Well, yes, but that's not it. " Now for the hardest part. Again, she paused.
"Come on, Minju', spit it out!"
"I thought that, maybeā¦ you knowā¦ I could help you if you needed."
At first, Jae didn't say a word. His brain seemed to go numb with disbelief. His first reaction was to look at her, his gorgeous little sister, perched right on his lap. He couldn't believe she was suggesting it, even if he'd been secretly lusting for her. What was she telling, that he just do what he wanted with herā¦ take off that tiny tank top of hers and reveal her small, naked body to him like he'd imagined. Both of them felt his cock throb beneath Minju's seated butt.
"Minjuā¦ Iā¦ weā¦" he stuttered, "No way, we shouldn'tā¦ I mean, we can't."
Minju had no idea what to expect. Her daydreams had all gone so much differently. One way, she'd imagined him simply flipping her over and tugging off her bottoms. She'd never had sex before, but he could fix that in one steady stroke, and she'd wanted it so bad. In another, she'd sucked on him in the kitchen right when he came in, convincing him that she needed to do it so he could win. In all of her scenarios, even now, Minju had trouble admitting that she wanted him and hoped that he wanted her, too. And now it seemed that he didn't.
"I didn't meanā¦I just thought that you might need it," she said, trailing off, disheartened, into a whisper.
Jae didn't know what to say to her. He struggled not to let the image of his little sister being on top of him in a much different way enter his mind. He worried that she could feel him stiffening through his shorts that he would send her a different message when he needed to be simply saying no.
"I'm sorry," Minju said quietly, "I wasn't thinking, it was stupid."
There was this long exchange where the two looked into each other's eyes. In a moment that should have been uncomfortable or strange, they made a connection that shouldn't have been there after Jae's reaction. Minju could feel that Jae was trying to do the right thing. She hadn't thoroughly thought through what she was asking of him. Once again, she was being unfair.
"I'm gonna shower before Mom and Dad get home," she said after not too long. Do you want to eat all of that pie Mom left in the fridge before they do?" she asked, trying to lighten the mood.
Jae smiled sideways, "I'll have it ready when you get back,"
With that, Minju lifted herself off her brother, unsure whether to be disappointed or glad they hadn't crossed a very unsteady line. She scampered up the stairs, not wanting to look back at her brother and give away that she wished he'd chosen differently and didn't just want to help. She wanted him.
Jae lay his head back in the same spot on the carpet. What was he thinking? He wanted herā¦ he wanted Minju so badly. He'd spent countless nights leading up to that, either falling asleep thinking about her or dreaming of her in ways he'd feel guilty for in the morning. He'd wanted to see her naked little body, put his hands on the breasts that were incredibly generous for her frame, hold her hips as he discovered how tight she wasā¦ Now she was offering him a free pass, and he was just going to turn it down?
He knew that she had been so disappointed; that was the worst part. He kept seeing her face when he'd first said no: it had changed immediately from one of apprehension and hopefulness to complete embarrassment. How could he do that to her? She just wanted to help! He had to smooth things over, at the very least.
Jae didn't know how long he lay there, but eventually, he built up the courage to talk to her and practically ran up the stairs. He wasn't thinking, opening the door behind which he'd heard the shower running in one swift motion,
"Minju, I didn't mean I didn't want you to; I justā¦" but then he stopped.
Minju was just bending over to take off her shorts. She was wearing an incredible pair of panties, cute, purple, and lacy, but only that. She was topless, and now that her shorts were off, nearly bottomless as well. Minju quickly covered her breasts with her arm, but her brother had seen them unclothed.
It took him too long to realize that he was staring or had stopped in the middle of a sentence. He'd never seen Minju entirely so revealed to him; he hadn't been prepared. Jae's brain searched for words, but it seemed entirely too focused on what his little sister looked like in front of him and what it made him want of her.
Minju had not expected him either. She had wanted to take a shower because she simply feltā¦ dirty after asking if her brother wanted 'help' and then being denied. But now he was there. He was staring at her shamelessly, and whether he knew it or not, he fully hardened in the time it took him to gather his wits.
"Minju I came to tell youā¦" he started, watching his little sister walk towards him and stop but a foot away.
"Shhhh," she said. "you don't have to say anything."
Minju removed her hand from her chest and watched her big brother's eyes widen. She was giving him an uninhibited view of her breasts; she knew that he'd wanted it badly.
"It's okay Oppa," she said. He took it as permission to look at her, up and down. He took in every inch that he could see, from the beautiful tits she was baring for him, to the perfect, little pink nipples that graced them. He saw her abs, strong and smooth, the way her sides curved to her soft-yet-thin hips. He longed to know what she looked like without those adorable bottoms on, but hadn't he come in to say something to her? At the moment it felt like he was just there to look.
"It's okay Oppa," Minju repeated, "you can touch me." She took his hands and brought them just below her chest. He grasped her, making it clear that he didn't expect to let go. Minju guided his hands upward over each tit before letting him do it on his own. His eyes rolled when he finally got his hands on them.
Minju surprised him with a kiss. She'd leaned in while he was distracted and planted it on his lips. Firm and knowing, it lingered for a few, meaningful seconds. Upon breaking, Minju slowly bent at the knees.
She held on to her brother as her knees made contact with the thick bathmat in front of the sink. Carefully, watching him, she pulled the waistband of his sweats over his cock. He did not protest.
She knew he didn't wear underwear beneath them! Minju thought victoriously. 'But ohmygod was he more than I was prepared for,' Minju thought. Perhaps she'd had some idea that he was big, but her brother's cock was much more than she'd seen before. It looked like she could hold it with two hands.
So she did, watching her brother intently the whole time, Minju gently moved her hands toward him. As they slid up his thick quads and lingered an inch or two away, Jae's cock throbbed in anticipation; he needed her to touch him.
That made Minju smile wide. It was comforting; he wanted her. Seeing his little sister happy to finally take hold of him, Jae felt like this was what he had truly come upstairs for.
"Minju'" he breathed, unbelieving that her hands were now wrapped around him.
Again she smiled and held him firmly. The contented little teen slid her hands up and then down, watching how the surface of his shaft followed the path of her grip. Jae thought she was the prettiest thing he'd ever seen with the look of pure wonder and excitement on her face.
A couple times she slid her hands intently back and forth. He was so warm; Minju could feel the flowing heat in his penis. Every stroke or so she could feel a throb in his cock, and by look on his face it must have felt good. The fluttering feeling in Minju's tummy returned with intensity each second that their eyes held. Her hopes had been only temporarily dashed. It was hard to believe that she'd come this far, but clear to Minju that she was glad her brother was finally in her hands.
"Am I doing okay," Minju asked him sweetly, lovingly and wide-eyed.
"God Minju', yeahā¦ is thisā¦ are you sureā¦" He was never lost for words, Minju thought.
"It's okay Oppa," she assured him, "I'm just helping you for the game tomorrow. You can relax."
It was a lie, but somehow pretending it was just this once aroused both Minju and her brother. As if they could just pretend tomorrow on the field that Minju, the cheerleader, had not taken new duties to relieve the quarterback the night before.
Minju had begun moving her hands around differently, she was gracing the skin around him with light touches and then testing his tip with firmer ones. Her brother flinched when she ran her palm carefully over his head and closed her fingers over it. It didn't seem enough to her, yet it was Jae who spoke first.
"Minju, ohgodMinjuā¦will you put it in your mouth?" he asked.
Minju was stunned. And yet, he was used to calling the shots; it was good to know he was playing along. It made her feel sexy to hear her brother finally asking for more.
Minju shook her head 'yes.'
It seemed like the right move. Perhaps he would do better, play better, tomorrow if Minju were to take his cock into her mouth. Perhaps that, or maybe he simply wanted his beautiful little sister to go a bit further. In truth, he wanted to take her up to her feet, set her on the vanity and remove her cute panties to see what she hid underneath. He could line up and ask her if she wanted toā¦
"Oh fuck Minju," Jae let out involuntarily. She'd pushed him inward past her lips and was swirling her tongue around his tip amazingly. "your mouth feels so good sis."
Minju would have smiled if her brother wasn't a few inches in. She had to open her mouth wide to fit him, but the mischievous little brunette was determined to make her brother cum. She wanted to be better than his girlfriends, than anyone he'd been with before. She didn't know that she had already surpassed that with her alluring beauty, and that being his little sister was going to bring him to orgasm even faster.
Minju continued sucking on him. She couldn't fit the whole thing in her mouth, perhaps not even half. Yet her sincere attempt had Jae wanting her more than ever. Hadn't he been so dedicated to holding them back only minutes ago? But here he was loving every second that his little sister was stroking her hands up and down while she bobbed her mouth upon his tip, about to release.
"If you keep doing thatā¦mmmnnhhā¦ I'm gonna cum Minju," he warned her.
"Oh yeah?" she asked innocently after popping her mouth of him with a slurp.
"Are you gonna cum for me Oppa? Is your little sister gonna make you cum?"
He could only groan. Minju leaned close and licked the head just under his tip once again, twice, sending hurtling to the edge.
"Cum on my tits Oppa, it's okayā¦please, I want you to." She said, pushing him over. He looked down at her in disbelief and deep affection and she held his gaze, not looking away for a second.
The 18-year-old jerked him intently as his breaths got very heavy and then he took a single, sharp inhale. His eyes closed, and his cock throbbed perceptively against her palms. She sat up to direct him right at her youthful breasts, but not before taking the tip of her brother's penis in her mouth right as she felt the first pump on the underside of his shaft.
Minju didn't stop moving her hands as the first shot splashed against her tongue. It was hot, plentiful and he was only just starting to release when she popped his tip out of her mouth and pointed him toward her proud teenage breasts. Each stroke elicited another pulse of his white sperm onto her chest. It was the most amazing thing she'd ever felt; Minju savored every stretch of her skin that he covered.
Jae was treated with the view of his topless little sister grinning naughtily as he winced and let out the last of what she was squeezing from him. His brain, teetered on the verge of consciousness as he watched the young brunette swallow the first taste of sperm she'd daringly taken into her mouth. Minju felt as if she'd gotten everything she wanted, and the messy tops of her breasts and wet streaks of her brother's cum up to her neck were evidence of that.
God was she beautiful, and she'd been a perfect little sister, just helping out her big brother when she knew he needed it. For a moment, they simply stayed as they were, breathing heavily and taking in the forbidden sight of a little sister splashed with her brother's cum, almost to the point of disbelief. Jae took one of Minju's hands from his shaft and pulled her up to her pretty feet. Her other hand slid gently off of him, stimulating him one last time before falling to her side.
He wanted to say how much he loved herā¦ that he wanted her to know how good she'd done and that she could ask anything of him, even if it was to never do that again. But that wasn't what either of them wanted, and he couldn't say it all at once so he said it with a kiss. Pulling her face toward his, feeling her silky brown hair between his fingers, he kissed her.
Was this just once? Would they wake up tomorrow and decide that it had been simply a crazy, impulsive thing that had happened and didn't need to happen again? It didn't feel that way when her brother's tongue was asking permission at her lips. She gave it with the touch of her own, and for a moment they kissed like loversā¦ for a moment.
"I better take a shower," said Minju, pulling away from him and watching the look of surprise on her brother's face. "I've got to clean off all this sticky stuff before mom and dad get home. You sure cum a lot big brother." She finished, running a finger over one gleaming rope and the testing it against her tongue.
Minju's mother had taught her to always make a boy work for her affection. She doubted that her mom had intended her 18-year-old to use it so effectively on her brother whose spunk now covered her breasts, but nonethelessā¦ Jae was left wanting more.
"Do you think that will help Oppa?" She asked blamelessly with that nickname he'd hated until now. It sounded more like she had just finished a backrub and not sucking her brother's cock. She let him take a good look at her before turning towards the shower.
"Minju, you are unbelievableā¦" he said, still in shock and still incredibly hard.
She knew she'd done well. Everything he said, everything his eyes and body told her verified it. The proud brunette walked to the still-running water, leaving her brother there to gather his pants. As one last tease, she seductively slid her bottoms over her pushed-out butt as if she'd forgotten Jae was still in the room.
"I can't get enough of you sis," he said as he realized she intended for him to let her shower alone.
She smiled one last time as she stood back up. Her little pink lips teased him through the darkened gap between her thighs. The room wasn't brightly lit enough and he cursed it, wishing to truly know what Minju's young opening looked like.
"And to thinkā¦" Minju led him, "there's so much more."
She bit the side of her pouty, bottom lip before stepping in the shower and pulling back the curtain. Jae would dream that night of what he might have done if she had invited him in.
"Oh my God! Oh my God!" Minju said into her hands which she'd placed nervously over her mouth.
It was their offense's first drive of the game and they'd advanced the football passed midfield. Jae had dropped back for a pass, and from what she could tell, it looked like he intended to throw a deep ball. He'd made a few good passes, but this one was going to be big.
He fakedā¦he dodged a tackleā¦ and then he stepped up and planted his front foot.
As Jae released the ball her heart stopped. She almost couldn't look, but she had to. The ball soared through the air; she didn't even know who he was passing it to. And then it came downā¦
ā¦over two defendersā¦ Minju gasped.
ā¦right into the arms of his receiver. Much of the crowd stood, screaming. Darren, the guy who caught it, had nobody between him and the endzone. As he sprinted passed the goal line, Minju was jumping up and down, looking incredible in her cheerleader outfit and feeling it for her brother who'd passed for the first touchdown.
[Today, when I score the first touchdown, I'll only be seeing you. ]
Minju had heard her phone buzz as she lay dozing Saturday morning with the sun streaming in her room. Somehow she knew it would be from her brother before she could even pick it up. It had been all Minju could think about until she saw him again on the field.
When plays were going on, most of the cheerleaders were fixated on their team or favorite team members. Some of the girls were inevitably dating receivers or linebackers or even the occasional linemen if they were brave. For the first time, Minju was the quarterback's, and the secret was all hers.
Except, when the team ran by after celebrating with their receiver in the endzone, Jae had come close and pointed with the ball right at her. The other girls didn't make anything of it, more so jealous for his unflinching attention, but to Minju it meant a lot. It was pure, like the way her teammates saw it, but in a different way. It was pure love for Jae and hope for what would come next with him.
By halftime, Jae looked like a better quarterback than he had ever before. People could be so fickle: cursing him one moment and acting like he was their best friend the next. Nobody would have thought to put the first two games on Jae after time had expired. He was phenomenal.
All game, Jae could feel the presence of his little sister on the sidelines. But it had focused him. He didn't aim to prove that he had enjoyed what had happened at home the previous day, but he had anyway. It would be such a convenient excuse that Minju had led him to play his best game yet, and only with a few minutes of her time in the upstairs bathroom on her knees for her brother. He'd already looked forward to spending time with her every Friday for a year; now he had one more reason to do so if she allowed it.
Minju hoped nobody could tell how wet she'd gotten over the course of the game, more each time she saw her brother score and soon after felt his eyes upon her. It connected her with his every move, every play in the game. She was slowly learning what it meant to want someone badly, she just didn't recognize the feeling or understand how it could be so intense toward her big brother.
He couldn't do more than hug her after the game, and Minju didn't dare whisper into his ear that she intended to blow him again before the next game; there were too many people and cameras watching. It would have to stay secret, hidden in the grin she shot him when he was escorted away by his players.
"I love you," she mouthed at him, seeing him smile as he turned away.
"Oh my God will you PLEASE set me up with him?" asked her teammate Danica, throwing her arm over Minju and watching the football team walk off the field.
Minju gave her friend a knowing look, "I think you're going to have to get in line," she said, motioning toward the tunnel and all the people, mostly girls, trying to high five or simply get a hand on the football players as they walked into the tunnel. The obvious focus of their attention was Jae, who was clueless and high five-ing everyone who reached close enough.
"He's such a punk," Danica expressed, "he could have any one of us girls and he refuses to acknowledge anyone but you!"
Minju giggled, feeling embarrassed and flattered. Danica didn't seem to have any clue that the attention was more than innocent. Minju wondered what her teammate might say if she admitted to imagining Jae in the ways she did, let alone sucking him off.
[I was watching you when I wasn't on the field today, you're a natural Minju'!] Jae texted her at some point after the game.
-You should be focusing on your team, not me!-
[Well then you shouldn't be wearing that ridiculous uniform! How am I supposed to focus my eyes downfield when my little sister is wearing almost nothing on the sideline?]
-Oh shut up! You're exaggerating-
[Maybe a little. What are you doing right now?]
-Umā¦sitting in the locker room, in my towel. The girls are planning what bar to go to tonight.-
[Tell me you're not thinking about going with them!?]
The cheerleaders were known for dressing up as sexy as they could and descending on bars in a pack. Everybody got excited when they'd show up, mostly guys just hoping to take one home. The thought worried Jae to no end.
The way Jae was texting her made Minju feel giddy. Sitting there in nothing but her towel, she felt secretive and loved, knowing every girl in the room would have liked to be in Minju's position but only she was receiving attention from her wonderful brother.
-Actuallyā¦ Danica got me a fake so I think they're expecting me to goā¦-
[Damn that girl! Alright where are you going, because that's where we're going.]
-Are you trying to keep an eye on me?? It sounds like that Irish bar on 5th St, Flannery's or something?-
[Oh God. Okay, And yesā¦two eyes. I'm gonna try and get the guys to go there.]
[Promise me you'll keep an eye on your drink at that place, okay? I'm probably not the only one who saw how good you looked out there today]
His compliments and protectiveness made her smile. Minju almost felt as if she didn't deserve to be treated so well by him, but she wasn't complaining. As the excited teenager got ready to go out that night, there is only one person she hoped would appreciate all the effort she was putting into her make-up and outfit.
"Holy shit," one of Jae's linemen, Cole Hansen, said grabbing his shoulder suddenly, "the girls are here."
He knew who Cole meant, and sure enough, the cheerleading team was walking through the doors one by one, each of them more seductively dressed than the last. Jae almost hoped he would not see his little sister walk through that door. And when she did, he knew his worries had been justified.
She wasn't wearing the most edgy outfit of her teammates, but Jae wondered if everybody saw what he did. It didn't matter what she was wearing, because Minju had this incredible glow to her. Maybe it was just him, but it seemed like the whole place got quieter when she walked in.
She had on a blue top, loose and with a pattern like the surface of rippling waves that hung from two thin cords over her shoulders. It stopped just below the top of her shorts, which were what Jae couldn't tear his eyes from. They were this tiny white pair that came just higher than usual with three buttons looking like they were struggling to hold on. Obviously, they barely made it lower than her butt, drawing his eyes between his sister's thighs and the daydream of what might be underneath.
He watched the young brunette walk in and look around. She stood up on her toes to see over the crowd, showing more of her cute stomach to him while she searched expectantly. Minju's eyes gleamed when they found her brother's; she could tell he had seen her first.
"Hey!" She said when she walked over to him, "how come you just let me stand there looking around like a dummy!"
"Maybe because I couldn't believe what you were wearing! How am I supposed to relax with my little sister walking around looking like that?"
Minju smiled apprehensively, "what's the matter, you don't like it?"
Jae's raised eyes and the way he'd placed his hand on Minju's back momentarily, so that they felt his warm hand against her bare side, answered her question instead. Both of them had had a little to drink before getting to the bar; they had to be careful.
"Don't worry big brother, my Friday's are already takenā¦" she said only to him.
Minju knew she couldn't spend the night hovering around her brother. In truth, it was kind of exciting to Minju to talk to another boy and wonder if her brother had seen. Whenever she looked his way, a girl seemed to be throwing herself at the quarterback, but when Minju caught her brother's eye she knew he was focused elsewhere.
They hadn't only shared that one encounter in the bathroom. It felt now like everything was connected: their many years growing up, the Fridays they'd spent together for years nowā¦ Even this trip to the bar was a part of a long and significant relationship that confused Minju and yet left her excited for what might come next. Jae could see what he wanted, she was standing right across the bar from him, but he needed to be gentle, to respect her and be ready if she drew a line he couldn't cross.
At one point in the night, the slightly intoxicated teenager had made her way back over to her brother and his friends. A whole group of football players stood around both of them. It was nice to feel her brother close by her side as the team pretended they weren't gawking at her. And though Jae felt protective of his pretty little sis, he also had this pang of pride that struck him as he saw each guy entranced by her presence.
They only got a moment or two to themselves, and even then Jae couldn't say what he wanted to, or touch her hips or sides with his hand to express the way she was affecting him. It was so new to him, feeling utterly desirous of Minju. Seeing her now, so incredibly attractive in that top and tiny white shorts, Jae wondered if anyone would blame him for being so fixated on her and what was happening between them, regardless of the fact that they were brother and sister.
It was a pretty amazing night, always better when Jae had his little sister by his side, and always a little less bright when she wasn't.
"I think I'm gonna go," Minju yelled to one of her friends over the loud music.
"Oh really? I was kinda thinking the same thing!" her friend Claire said as she looked around and relayed the message to her teammates. Like Jae had said before, they always moved in a pack.
Minju was somewhat disappointed. She had thought maybe, just maybe, she could convince Jae to take her home. She would have played the "I'm drunk and you need to take care of your little sister," card. Maybe something could have happened during the car ride home, or when they stopped to drop Minju off at her dorm.
But it was not to be. Jae looked disappointedly over the crowd as Minju mouthed, 'BYE' at him on her way out with the rest of the cheerleading team ushering her along. The pack had moved quick. Again, Jae was left wanting more. Minju spent the cab ride home wondering if any of the girls hanging on him would succeed in bedding him. A possessive, selfish part of her hoped that she'd dressed seductively enough to be the only one her brother would remember.
-
-Away game this weekā¦- Minju texted her brother during class on Wednesday.
[I know. I always hated not spending Friday at home during these.]
-Me too.- Minju quipped. -But I'll be with you this time!-
Jae had almost forgotten, the cheerleading team travelled to away games! But that didn't necessarily improve anything: Jae had managed to sneak a few minutes with Eunju alone on away weekends, but they'd also been seen a few times and got away with it because wellā¦ they weren't brother and sister.
[Too bad they keep us on kind of a tight leash, not a lot of alone time.]
-Why would we need that? :) - Minju texted back. She secretly loved that he was expecting something.
[I guess I'll just have to miss out on the backrub.]
He was avoiding the real reason they might need to be alone.
[Which is unfortunate because I thought you might like one too.]
Or maybe he wasn't!
Minju wondered that many times before she was on the bus to the away stadium on Friday morning. They didn't really get a chance to talk or text between then; Jae was probably really busy getting ready for the game that weekend. It was supposed to be a bit more challenging when they played on the road.
Jae was beginning to worry that his little sister, and his now-ex-girlfriend had spoken the truth: that he didn't play as well without someone else 'helping him out' before the big game. He'd tried doing it himself, and he probably would that night, but it definitely wasn't as good as seeing his 18-year-old little sis knelt in front of him and innocently bobbing her head on him 'just to help.'
Eunju hadn't put that thought in his head, but she was definitely making him concerned about it. He was lying awake in bed next to his slumbering lineman Cole when he heard a keycard unlock the hotel room with a couple beeps.
Jae waited a moment in the dark, hearing very quiet footsteps and then sensing weight being put on the end of the bed. He almost panicked and turned on the light, but when he saw Minju's face climbing up toward him Jae let out a sigh of relief.
Minju quickly climbed under the covers with him. He didn't know it, but her pajama pants were lying in a heap by the door. He certainly felt her bare legs as she got on top of him and intentionally pushed her mound against his hips. Both of them felt Jae's cock respond immediately.
"Hey! How did you get in here?" Jae asked excitedly but as quietly as he could.
"I have my waysā¦" Minju whispered. In truth she'd simply batted her eyes at the guy at reception and told him she'd lost her room key.
She was being really forward, Jae thought. He couldn't see her but he could feel her body and she wasn't wearing much. What's more, Minju was also gently wiggling her hips around and all that separated his hardening cock and her untouched little pussy was a few layers of fabric.
"I've been thinking about you," Minju said, causing another throb below.
"I haven't stopped for a second since last Fridayā¦" Jae said.
They were both talking so quietly; it felt naughty and secretive and there was no denying that both Minju and her brother were aroused.
"I know you've gotta sleep," she said, "I just thought maybe you'd like it if I came over before you got your beauty rest."
"You were right," Jae whispered back immediately, feeling like he couldn't take the motion of his little sister's hips on his lap without doing more. "Oh god Minju," he breathed, knowing her little quim was set right on top of his erection.
"I'll try to make you cum quickly, okay?" Minju asked. Jae didn't answer; that wasn't necessarily what he wanted. Truthfully he wanted her to just stay there on top of him and let him feel her up like they were high school lovers, though Minju wasn't far from that. But they hadn't touched each other like that before; Jae wasn't sure she'd be okay with it.
Whether he would get that opportunity or not, Minju quickly maneuvered herself around and was no sooner turned around and facing his upturned hardness than he was ready for her to put it in her mouth.
She was so determined. Right away Minju tugged his waistband down so she could take her brother's cock to her lips. She stuck out her tongue and touched it teasingly to his head. Her hands held him firmly while she lapped at him, and before long Minju was taking an inch or more past her lips.
It didn't take long for Jae to realize that his little sister had left herself in a vulnerable position. There wasn't much light in the room, but he could see the rambunctious brunette's behind and simple pair of white cotton panties staring him in the face.
Minju was just attempting to take more of her big brother's cock in her mouth when she felt it.
"Unhhhhā¦" she accidentally moaned.
Both of them halted and spent a few seconds of terror waiting for the sleeping roommate to snore again. When it came, Minju sighed in relief, only to find herself fighting not to make another sound immediately thereafter.
Her brother had quickly pulled her panties aside and run his tongue pointedly across her clit and taut lips. Jae thought he'd never taste something so sweet. Minju had been wet since the moment she'd decided to sneak into her brother's room, though she hadn't dreamed he'd be licking her young slit like he was now.
She had to try to go on. It was so hard to keep licking her brother and sucking on as many inches as she could fit in her mouth when he began to lap at her pussy again and again. He'd never enjoyed giving oral to a girl so much as he did his little sister; Jae's hands had slid over her tiny butt and grasped her hips to pull them towards him. Then one of his hands moved to thumb Minju's clit and it was clear she would orgasm in no time.
Minju had to give up sucking on her brother, but he didn't care at all because the obviousness with which his sister's body was showing her arousal had him sucking and licking at her clit like he was on a mission. His sister's hips began to quiver in his hands and her tight little tunnel was saturated with her sweet fluids.
Minju collapsed forward onto the bed. She'd buried her face into the mattress to stifle her moans. Jae didn't care if his roommate had heard. It was too dark for him to know who the mysterious visitor was. If his little sister had to wake up his roommate because she was cumming too hard to contain herself, so be it. Luckily he didn't seem to be awake anyway.
"Oh my God," she whispered to him. She'd crawled around after her orgasm trailed off to kiss him for making her feel so good.
"You weren't supposed to do that Oppa!" she scolded him, "I'm supposed to be the one helping you."
"I knowā¦" Jae relented, "but you were right there in front of me and I had to do it."
Minju kissed him on the lips. "I haven't ever cum so quickly, you are really good at that!"
"But we still need to take care of you. What do you want?" Minju asked, then narrowed her eyes admonishingly at him when she saw his imagination running wild, "ā¦within reason."
"Lay down." Jae directed her.
Minju apprehensively complied. She didn't know what to expect when he got like this, but it turned her on to no end. Soon Minju was laying down and watching as her brother got on top of her. It made her nervous; she was worried that he would want to have sex with her. Did she want to? Would she be ready? Would it hurt?
"Do you want me to take these off?" Minju asked. Jae nodded, leaving his little sister wondering what he had in mind. "We're not going to have sex, are we?"
Jae smiled lovingly, "No Minju, I was just going to kinda rub against you. I'm not gonna last very long." Minju smiled with a sigh, not exactly sure that she was relieved. Her brother helped her pull the very wet pair of underwear off until she was totally bottomless.
"Fuck Minju'!" Jae whispered to her after he looked at her bare pussy. Again it was dark in the room, but he could see her tiny lips were totally smooth and bare. "You're really pretty down there too."
Minju shrugged, totally bashful to hear her brother compliment her about it but crazy about him that he had. Knowing that Jae was the first to see her young pussy made Minju indescribably happy. And the look on his little sister's face was even cuter when she felt Jae's cock actually touch her bare skin. 'Oh my god,' she thought, it was so close to the real thing. They couldn't do that! She was so conflicted, and then her brother wiggled his cock against her clit.
Minju twitched as she felt her brother's head on her. Soon he was moving more deliberately, a couple of inches at a time sliding against her soaked pussy. It was quiet enough that they could hear the sound it made when his shaft glided between her lips.
The little brunette was totally at her brother's mercy. She knew that if he wanted to, he could just change the angle of his approach and push his cock into her opening. What if he didā¦ if he didn't ask for permission and just fucked herā¦ She would be so mad at him, but thenā¦ maybe not.
Minju hadn't expected it to feel so good, but knowing her brother was totally in control and they were so incredibly close to engaging in the most sincere form of incest made Minju's whole body buzz. Apparently her big brother agreed, because she could feel him wince in pleasure each time he slid his cock against her.
She was so beautiful. Jae's little sister let out the quietest pants and cries each time his head pried at her clitoris. She had on a thin cotton top, wrinkled around her waist and bottomless below. Her cheeks were flushed. She'd only just cum a moment before and it seemed from the quaking of her abdomen that she might again. It had just seemed right, that Jae would finish by only 'pretending' to have sex with Minju. It wasn't so bad if he only touched her from the outside; it was only incest if he pushed into her.
Knowing he was so close to fucking his little sister excited Jae intensely. The head of his cock was so near her virgin opening and he was about to cum. With one hand on his shaft and the other holding her hips firmly in place, Jae prepared for the inevitable. In one last effort, he dragged his tip up and down firmly against Minju's lips and felt his muscles tighten.
Sperm shot from his head directly onto his little sister's clit. His tip was perfectly aligned and rubbing her sensitive little nub directly. The added warmth, the forbidden nature of her brother's cum and his penis touching her pussy was too much for Minju. Jae saw her hands grip the sheets on both sides of her body while he spurted out another stream of cum. Minju needed to cry out, she couldn't take another orgasm so soon.
To silence her, Jae brought his face to hers and kissed her. Trying to keep her mouth from springing open in pleasure, Jae felt her moan into his kiss. Each time he urged his tip against her mound, another rope of spunk coated the outside of her young, virgin pussy.
Minju felt her brother slide lower after the first few streams came from his cock. It seemed like he was lined up with her tiny opening. She knew it to be true when she felt him pump his cum right upon her. Minju's eyes opened wide, and Jae found them as he urged his hips forward just enough to feel his tip sealed against her lips. Minju could not believe her brother would do something so daring, or that it excited her so much. Her body quaked when she felt him shoot cum right between the lips his cock was threatening to pry apart.
It was like he was testing her, testing the limits of what she might allow. Seeing her brother lost to such recklessness and risk gave her the most victorious feeling. As the very last of his cum trickled from his tip and right upon her entrance, Minju was as content as could be.
She'd only gone to his room to give him a quick blowjob before the game. She wanted him to play well, to do for him what had so obviously helped in the last game. But now she lay on the bed, under the heavy weight of her big brother, feeling his spent cock against her thigh and the warm, messy cum that he'd deposited on, and probably some just inside her pussy.
"You said you weren't going to put it inside me," she repeated to him,
"I didn't!" Jae whispered back.
"Well you got really close!" Minju said, chastising him.
"I'm sorry Minju', I guess I just got carried away."
"I'll say," Minju said, stroking his hair behind his ears. "It's okay, I liked it."
She could feel the white remnants coating her unprotected mound; that certainly added to the naughtiness. Even though she was on birth control, she hadn't really considered the risk of it. Her mother told her that it was always important to use a condom; were they flirting with danger by what they had just done? Their mother would probably care less about not using a condom than the other part. Minju started to understand why Jae might have squirted all his sticky cum on her pussy: thinking about how forbidden that was made Minju want to do it again.
"You made me cum twice!" Minju whispered excitedly. "That wasn't part of the deal either!"
"Well then you shouldn't wear such a cute pair of underwear like that and think I won't want to have more."
Minju giggled mischievously. Her brother was exposing a sexy, nefarious side of her that surprised her more every day.
"I gotta go you big lug," she said, trying feebly to push him off of her.
Jae rolled to his side and both of them looked at Minju's glistening pussy at the same time. There was shiny white all over it: on her mound, clit, in the little slit between her lips. It looked just like it might if Jae had simply urged his cock inside of her and shot his cum there instead. Minju was pretty sure she was hoping for that next.
She quietly climbed out of bed, giving her big brother a quick kiss on the lips before she did.
"Have a good game, big brother." She said, lingering only an inch from his face.
Minju looked down one more time and then back up at him with an utterly mischievous look on her face, finally shimmying her panties back up to cover what she and her brother had done. She turned to give him a short glance at her backside with a naughty smile. Jae was awe-struck, spent and totally in love as he watched her go. The door soon opened and he was left to his thoughts, thoughts entirely devoted to Minju.
-
Just as she expected, Jae played perfectly the next day. He was getting better; everyone said so. Minju was not even sure that was possible, but she didn't know that much about football. From the looks of things, Jae was doing everything right. At the third quarter their team was up one touchdown and not at all willing to give up the lead. He looked so good. He was strong and practiced, and every time he took off his helmet she loved how he looked with sweat across his brow and his hair all disheveled.
Sometime in the fourth, there was a drive that put the offense close to the cheerleading team. Minju had been watching her brother all game, and the closer they got, the more excited she felt.
Jae had the ball on third down and he ended up keeping it and running upfield. She loved it when he did that; he was so fast! The play took him right toward the sideline and he got the first down before being tackled out-of-bounds right in front of the cheer team. Some of the girls screamed as Jae's helmet came off in the hard tackle and they jumped out of the way to avoid getting bowled over by the two laboring athletes. Minju stayed put and her big brother ended up close enough for her to help him up. She felt daring.
Doing her best to help her brother to his feet and getting in close she spoke into his ear. Everyone else just assumed she was encouraging him; only Jae and his sister knew what she said.
"Next timeā¦" she breathed into his ear, "I want you to fuck me."
Someone else was handing her brother his helmet and Minju had only a second to catch his gaze. Jae's eyes got so wide she thought he might faint. He almost did, too, until one of his teammates clapped him on the back and told him to shake off the tough tackle. Nobody suspected a thing. But Jae scored the next touchdown with a clear mind; he was going to finally fuck his beautiful little sister.
-
"I don't think I have to beat into you boys what an important game this is," Jae's coach said in practice early the next week. "You all signed up for this. I know you've seen the rankings. You've read what they're saying."
Jae was ready. This could end up being his best year, with the best combination of guys he could hope to play with. Everything was going right, and he wasn't about to mess things up. After the coach spoke they joined hands and chanted before breaking to hit the showers.
He got to see his little sister that week. She'd just gotten back from cleaning up after cheer practice and she was drying her hair with a towel when he knocked on her dorm room door. She was happy as always, excited that her big brother had come to visit her in the dorms. All the other girls went gaga over him when they saw him in the halls. It felt like he was all hers.
"Hey troublemaker," Jae said as he picked her up with only one arm when he walked in the room. Minju could feel his big chest as he squeezed her against him; even his arm felt hardened around her waist.
"Oh hey Deb, what's going on?" Jae said to Minju's roommate. He tried to look excited to see her, but he'd actually been hoping to be alone with Minju. Deb said hello to her brother and fumbled over her words as she asked Jae about the upcoming game.
"I'm putting this one all on the cheerleader's actually," Jae said, watching his little sister roll her eyes, "if they do a good job this week, we'll all be just fine."
Deb laughed while Minju shot her brother a sideways look. She wondered if he was talking about something else, and even though he was being a bit presumptuous, she knew she had promised him something.
Jae had to be careful not to be too obvious about how hot he found his little sister in just a thin top and shorts. She had planned to spend the night in studying. At the moment she was wondering what her big brother might have planned for the evening, showing up at her dorm room unannounced. Technically, they hadn't discussed engaging in any of their extracurriculars on days other than the Friday before a game. Maybe he wanted more than that?
Apparently, her roommate wasn't going to pass up the opportunity to spend time with the school quarterback, even if both he and Minju were wondering what might happen between them if Deborah had left. It was okay though, the three spent about an hour chatting and laughing out loud. Minju simply couldn't spend enough time with her brother, and she was ensnared by his blue eyes and how often they found her as they talked. He had such an endearing quality about him; both Deb and Minju felt totally at ease.
"See ya Friday sis?" Jae asked as he gathered his things to leave.
"You bet loser," Minju promised.
On his way out, Jae flicked his fingers once and caught his sister on her plump little butt cheek. Minju shrieked and pushed him out the door before shutting it behind her and rubbing the stinging spot where his fingers had touched.
Deborah looked surprised and totally jealous, "do you know how lucky you are?" she asked, apparently not making much of it.
"Are you kidding," Minju asked, "he's been doing that since we were just kids. I hate it!"
But in truth she didn't really hate it anymore. In truth, she craved every time Jae touched her now, worried it might be too long before he found one reason or another to put his hands on her. She was nervous, no terrified about what she thought might be coming Friday when she and her brother were alone at home. But at the same time, it was all she could think about, and it aroused her to no end.
When Friday came, Minju got dolled up as much as she possibly could before she left for home. She wore the tiniest pair of soft, blue shorts she owned, a gray tank-top that fit her snugly without a wrinkleā¦ the works. She had a naughty thought in her head that he might not be able to control himself and just attack her when she walked in the door.
Minju was on autopilot; she didn't even remember getting in the car. Would it hurt? Would he fit? What if her brother didn't like how she felt? What if he didn't want to? A million thoughts were rolling through her head when she pulled in the driveway.
At some point when Jae was sitting on the couch waiting for his little sister to get home, wondering what might happen with her when she did, he heard a commotion in the front yard. Hearing what sounded like a bunch of screaming, he quickly darted to the front door. A whole group of girls was crowded in the front drive around someone. As they picked her up, all of them laughing excitedly, he saw that his little sister was getting carried, fighting to a party bus by the rest of her cheerleading team.
He'd heard about it, but never knew when the 'hazing' took place. Apparently they went to every bar in town and made the new girls cheer on top of the bars and tables. He was happy for Minju, knowing she'd remember this for a long time, but it was bittersweet. He'd only caught a glimpse of her but Jae's little sister looked incredible, and he was wondering if she'd gotten all cute just for him. He thought maybe tonight could have been the night thatā¦"shit," he said aloud, defeated.
Oppa I'm so sorryā¦- Minju texted her brother when she got a chance on the bus.
[Don't be. Have a ton of fun.]
She wondered if he was mad at her; she'd promised him something and now she was headed in the complete opposite direction of her amazing brother.
[I'm gonna be just fine sis. I mean I'm going to give your captain a ton of shit about taking my sister away from me on my Friday night butā¦]
She felt so bad. He was probably relying on her, worried about his game the next day, and maybe he really did need to cum to play better the next day.
-I'll get home as soon as I can Oppa, I just don't know how long that will be-
[MINJU REALLY. Please don't worry about me. Just look extra pretty on the field tomorrow, promise?]
-I promise, but I'm coming home tonight. I'll wake you upā¦-
Both of them had really hoped that was true, but something told Jae he wouldn't be seeing the little brunette that night. From what he heard, the girls got pretty rowdy until early evening and then they stayed at someone's house for the night having an incredibly girly sleep-over. He fell asleep knowing that he'd be waking himself up the next morning and Minju lay awake on her sleeping bag wishing she could be with her brother.
-
"I don't know if it's the competition, the weather, or something else Jim, but I'm not sure these guys can keep up todayā¦" said the announcer as the first half of the game was nearing its end. Jae's team was down 17-0 and none of the plays they were running seemed to be working.
"I agree Phil," said the other announcer, "the defense looks scrambled, but furthermore quarterback Jae Eldridge just can't seem to find an open man. They are really going to need to make some adjustments in the locker room if they want to turn this game around."
The whistle went off and Jae was left holding the football all the way on the other end of the field. He went over to his sideline and ripped off his helmet, tossing it away in total frustration.
They were good. He'd give them that. His receivers could only get open for a second and he was lucky if he saw it, Even then it seemed Jae was getting tackled before he could get the pass off every other play. He was lucky to have held on to the ball in the first half.
Everybody was running into the locker room, but not with the same energy that they had been during their previous games. The team felt off, sluggish, and they had no points to build on coming out for the second half.
Their coach didn't have a lot to say. He drew a few plays on the board and called out different players to try to make adjustments. They all knew what they needed to do: work harder, shake it off and focus. Run the plays the way they'd practiced. They could do this.
Jae had been in halftime locker rooms like this before. After the coach spoke the guys would mostly sit in silence or talk in groups about what they were planning to do. Nobody needed to talk today, apparently, and Jae needed to get some space.
"I just need a few minutes coach, that alright?" Jae asked.
His coach had a few words for him and then shoved him off towards a door that led to a different area of the locker room. When the games got tough, Jae would retreat to the band manager's office in a quiet part of the facilities. He'd shut the lights off and just be quiet for the ten or twenty minutes he had before the second half. Dropping his shoulder-pads on the desk he sat back in the chair and closed his eyes.
Minju knew where to find him. In one of the nights they'd spent curled up on the couch together talking, Jae told her about his funny routine. She imagined him sitting there in the dark, totally still and catching his breath; he was usually never able to sit still.
Somehow, she'd managed to slip away when the opposing band usually took the field. She might catch hell for it later, but for some reason Minju felt like her brother might really need her.
'Who the hell is that,' he thought as he heard a hand on the doorknob to the tiny office. He saw the flash of yellow in her skirt and knew instantly that his little sister had come; she was the only one who could know where he'd be.
"Minju what are you doing here!" He expressed. Not only was nobody else allowed in the locker room at halftime, but she was probably taking a real chance she wouldn't be able to stay on the cheerleading team for disappearing.
"Shhhā¦" she said, shutting the door as soundlessly as possible. Jae wasn't sure he could handle her right now. His head was spinning and full of a million things he needed to be worried about. When he saw her in that freaking uniform, he thought he might explode.
There was nowhere else to sit in the room, and it suited Minju just fine. She made a line right for her brother and sat down in his lap, facing him.
"Minjuā¦ the gameā¦ I gottaā¦" he started.
Jae's words were quickly stifled by his sister's lips. Minju took his face in her hands and held him tight as she kept her lips pressed to his with intent. She stayed that way until she felt his upper body relax. His matted hair pressed against her forehead, damp with sweat. She slowly moved her hands to his hair and felt it between her fingers, pulling back. Jae's mind was beginning to quiet.
"Oppa," she said, calling for his attention, "look at me."
He opened his eyes, he'd been focusing on the feeling of his little sister's hands in his hair.
"It's okay," she spoke softly to him, "relax."
Slowly she began dragging her fingers back and forth in his favorite spot behind his ears. Every time she did it, Jae could feel his body letting go of another hit, another botched pass.
When Minju was sure that he was really letting go, she decided he needed more. Reaching her hands over her head she quickly pulled off her uniform top and bra all at once. Dim light showed through the blinds in the window as Minju's breasts shook free of the top. When Jae opened his eyes again, his beautiful little sister was topless and sitting in his lap. She immediately took his hands and put them on her bare, ample breasts.
He followed her lead like a wide-eyed child. His mind was empty but for the feeling of her, and Minju knew that was exactly what he needed. She cooed as she felt her big brother massage each breast with his palm slowly, longingly. Minju knew it was not how they were supposed to be touching each other, how they were supposed to be kissing each other and she certainly wasn't supposed to do what she did next.
Sliding off of him, hands grazing his biceps, Minju got to her feet. Her brother was watching with a totally dependent wonder in his eyes. He could only stare as he saw his little sister shimmy to remove the tight spandex under her uniform skirt. Seconds later she was pawing at the ties in his pants and tugging the dirty pads down far enough to spring him free.
They both held their breath and stared into each other's eyes as Minju moved to sit back in her brother's lap. He gasped as he felt her bare mound come into contact with his cock again. He wasn't fully hard, but when she sat down on him he quickly became it.
She kissed him again, inviting him to put his hands back on her and simply follow her lead. Jae was wondering what she was planning as she moved her hips and pushed her brother's cock firmly against her quickly moistening quim. She rubbed him there with her hand feeling his shaft get harder and harder as she stroked him between her hand and her gyrating hips.
Everything was happening all at once. Both siblings were simply reacting: Minju to her brother's need for her and Jae to the way the teenager was controlling everything around him. Even his hands were where she'd placed them; but thenā¦ god did he love her perfect tits.
"Minju what are youā¦" Jae begged of her, feeling his little sister sit up on top of him. He could have been fine if she'd just kept sliding her sweet little pussy up and down on his bare cock.
Minju put a finger to her brother's lips. "Shhhhā¦" she said, hovering just above him, "just let meā¦ unhhhhā¦"
They'd felt it simultaneously. Jae's tip was suddenly right at his little sister's entrance and both of them were hypnotized by the forbidden contact.
The face that Minju made next was one that Jae would take with him for the rest of his life. His mouth opened and his hips flexed as Minju did the unthinkable. She lowered herself until Jae's head pried past her lips.
She stopped moving, even their pounding hearts seemed to pause for an instant as Minju's tiny quim allowed Jae inside. She hovered there, trembling like a leaf as she experienced being fucked, even if only by her brother's tip, for the first time in her life. 'It's your brother' her brain warned her, 'it's your own brother!' And it was the most incredible feeling she'd ever known.
So, after pressing her lips to her brother's without a thought, Minju lowered herself some more.
Jae's ears filled with the sound of the unknowing brunette's cry as she felt the pain of losing her virginity to her brother. Her gasp brushed his ear with a warmth that made the hairs on the back of his neck tremble He was inside her; there was no denying it. Jae could no longer protest, and he wouldn't have dreamt of it. She too had her mouth agape and her eyes searching his for some kind of comfort as she adjusted to only an inch or so of her brother's cock.
Jae moved his hands to his little sister's hips, softly sliding them down and trying to distract her from the moment.
"OhgodOppaā¦" she gasped. "Fuckā¦"
She tried to move more, but she needed another moment. In only a matter of minutes she'd found her brother in the room and now she had his big cock an inch or so inside herā¦ she wanted more.
"Minju are you okaā¦unhhhhhā¦" he started to say when she let herself slide as far down as she could go.
There was no way she could express how full she felt with her brother's cock buried almost all the way inside her. Minju tried to kiss her brother, but she ended up merely crying and moaning into his mouth. It was the hottest thing he'd ever seen her do, and it was only the very first time she'd felt a cock, her brother's cock, all the way inside her.
"So bigā¦" she breathed, "you're so big Oppaā¦"
Jae held her tight as she let her tunnel slowly accommodate his invading rod.
"You're inside meā¦" Minju told him as much as she told himself, "OhhhOppaā¦ I'm not a virgin anymore."
Minju was obviously deriving pleasure from it, the knowledge that her brother had taken her cherry, or rather she'd given it to him.
"Does it feel good Oppa?"
"God yesā¦ ohMinju," Jae spoke softly to her as he felt the cute teen lifting her hips again. It was all so much. He couldn't believe that he was sitting there in the locker room, fifty feet or less away from his team and fucking his little sister. He knew it had to be true as the incredibly tight brunette dropped back into his lap.
She moaned, tensed and then tried to relax, taking another few seconds with their hips connected to adjust before withdrawing again.
Jae wanted it to go on forever. Little by little, Minju was lifting and lowering herself faster onto her brother's cock. He pawed at her body, holding her breasts and then dragging his nails across her bare back as it undulated on top of him.
Knowing they didn't have much time, Minju bit her lip and humped her big brother faster. The pain was going away, but not entirely. She still felt so unbelievably full each time her mound came into contact with Jae. So Minju held tight to his shoulders, almost digging her nails into them as he penetrated her each time. Not only was he so big but he was reaching so deeply inside her that Minju wondered if it was her cervix that she could feel his engorged tip prodding against on each thrust into her.
She hugged his shoulders tighter, thrusting her tits together. She could feel the dampness from the hard work in his first half between his pecs, the scent of his sweat turning her on as she realized she was now the cliche'd cheerleader fucking the quarterback. Her breasts shook, her abs rippled and Jae was utterly mesmerized by the gasps and whimpers escaping his little sister's mouth. Her hair was pulled back into a ponytail and getting messier each time she dropped onto him and felt his cock impale her. All too soon, Jae felt like he was going to cum.
"Minju, you gottaā¦ you gotta stop," he warned her worriedly, "I'm close."
Minju pulled him with her tiny hand on his chin so he was looking right into her eyes. She only paused a second before wordlessly sinking back into her brother's lap. He knew what she intended to do, and it floored him.
"It's okay Oppa," she whispered, "you can cum in meā¦uhhhā¦ I'm on the pill."
Even though she knew they shouldn't, Minju couldn't think of another wayā¦she didn't want to. So she kept working her hips up and down and sliding her brother's cock into her tiny opening. She realized that he mustn't have known that his little sister was using birth control when he had squirted cum on and sort-of in her pussy a week ago. The thought that he had carelessly done so would make her giggle when she thought of it later, her brother could be so reckless sometimes.
Minju stared at him, gyrating her hips in such an incredible way that Jae knew he was done for. Watching the naked little teenager thrust and flex to ride him with determination, Jae was soon there.
She could see it in his face. His body tensed and his face grimaced. Jae gasped and tried not to let go; cumming inside his little sister was more than he had imagined at that point. But Minju was not going to get off him in time. She'd never intended to.
"Oh Oppaā¦ that's itā¦cum for me broā¦cum in your little sister's pussy" Minju said, quaking when she felt his cock pump the first of its contents into her.
She sat down hard on him, wiggling her hips as best she could while keeping him fully buried inside her virgin pussy. Steadily, she could feel his cock throb, each time followed by another flood of heat inside her womb. Her brother was cumming inside her, and from what she could tell he was cumming a lot.
Jae groaned over and over as his little sister moved in his lap relentlessly. His mind was empty, taken over fully by the feeling of filling his baby sis with cum. He held tightly to her soft little butt, keeping her planted there as he came, each throb of his cock emitting more sperm into the eighteen-year-old beauty. His mind felt overcome with sensation as the reasons to have stopped long ago lost the battle to impulse. It mattered not, she felt too good for it to be wrong, and he didn't know it but Minju was beyond blissful to feel his spunk charging her young pussy.
How long had it been: five minutes? ten minutes? more? Minju knew that they didn't have forever, but her brother was holding her so tenderly, still hard and lodged inside her.
"That wasā¦Minjuā¦" her brother said, drawing a smile across his sister's face, "you are the most wonderful girl I've everā¦"
He was still recovering. Minju spoke for him, "ā¦fucked?" she asked adorably.
"No," he said, smiling with her, "that I've ever knownā¦seenā¦I don't know. I just love you so much Minju'."
Minju teased him by lifting her hips a little and realizing how sensitive he must have been when he winced.
"I think you came a lot in me," she told him, "I can feel it, likeā¦ everywhere."
"I didn't mean toā¦ I couldn'tā¦"
"Shhhā¦" she quietened him again, "I knew you were going to."
"But that wasn't how it was supposed to happen. Last night I was gonnaā¦"
"Oppa, I told you," she stopped him again, "relaxā¦" she ran her hands through his hair again.
"Go out there and win for me," she instructed him, "and then you can fuck me tonight the way you want to."
Those words burned in Jae's skull. They lingered there as Minju stood up, finally slipping her brother's cock out of her with a curious gaze at their junction. White, potent sperm peeked out from between her tiny lips. It slid down her leg as Minju hurried her brother to stand up and helped him back into his pads.
They only exchanged a few words before Minju knew they needed to go. She tried to push him out the door but he shoved her against it, pinning her, still topless and admittedly powerless compared to him. He kissed her, hard. He was getting geared up to get back out on the field, his adrenaline red-hot from what had just happened.
They kissed and their tongues entwined feverishly. Jae didn't want to go, and Minju didn't want him to leave. A door closing nearby grabbed both of their attention, somebody must have come looking for their quarterback.
Minju pushed her brother out the door and shut it behind him. Leaning against it, she rolled her head backward lazily and did her best to take in what had just happened. Her entire body shivered and she only half-heard her brother's teammate urging him to say something to hype the team up.
Time was lost to her, and Minju had somehow managed to get all her clothes back on and fix her hair before she felt her hand on the doorknob to leave. As she snuck out, Minju heard her brother shouting in the locker room: something about how they were going to go back out there and score a touchdown before the other team knew what hit them. She was powerless to keep the smile off her face.
-
"Where did you go?!" Minju's teammate said worriedly, trying not to call too much attention to her teammate who had suddenly appeared next to her after being gone for almost ten minutes.
"I'm so sorry Megan," Minju answered, "I had the worst cramp in the world and I didn't want to make a fool of myself on the field."
"Well at least you got here in time for the half, you better be ready!" Megan warned.
"I'm much better now," Minju promised, praying that she'd done enough for her brother to help him get back in the game.
Minju could still feel Jae's warm cum inside her and threatening to work its way out, no matter how much she tried to clean up before she'd put her uniform back on. The sticky sensation made her bite her lip and grin as she finally saw her brother emerge in front of his team at the tunnel nearby. They looked amped, there was an energy in the pack that Minju hoped meant they could do what it took. The thought that Minju had ridden her brother until he came and only she, of the tens of thousands of people there, knew the truth made her feel as special as she had when she saw the love in her brother's eyes not long before.
In minutes, the game was back under way. Everybody's heart thumped as the offense made its way out on to the field for the first time, and with Jae lined up to take a snap, Minju thought her heart might explode.
Her mind replayed the feeling of her brother's cock sliding into her for the first time until he dropped back with the ball.
A pass, right into his receivers hands for about 6 yards. The whole crowd, including Minju seemed to sigh in relief at once.
Now that that was over, she watched again, remembering this time the way his hands had felt as he held her breasts while she rode him.
A handoff to the runningback, who quickly picked up the first down. The crowd was growing louderā¦ more excited
Each time her brother commanded the ball and the game, it seemed, Minju's heart throbbed and conjured up another fresh memory of what it was like to have her brother inside her. In no time flat he had driven the ball all the way down the field and then scored. The whole crowd was on their feet; it was as if a new team had come out of the locker room.
Minju knew it couldn't have been herā¦ what they did, that made the difference. But the player that the team was clapping on the back and shoving around in excitement as he returned to the sideline was Jae, and he was all hers. Win or lose, things were going to be completely different for Minju and her big brother, and the thought brought her nothing but joy.
Jae looked down the sideline to see the bubbly cheerleaders jumping around and chanting, but his eyes were only searching for one: the one with that amazing little rear and the breasts that she couldn't quite hide in her uniform topā¦ the girl who seemed to have a little something extra as she shouted out the cheersā¦Jae's little sister.
And she was all his.
He could tell that Minju was avoiding looking his way. She was trying hard to focus on her cheers as she felt her brother's eyes on her from half the field away. Thousands of people were likely looking at her right then, but Jae's eyes were all that mattered. The things he was going to do to herā¦
A player hitting him on the shoulder was enough to keep his head in the game, and normally a distraction was no good, but with Minju there he simply feltā¦ clear. Jae seemed to know he was going to win this game, he was going to be the leader his team needed and then afterwards, when the crowd cleared, when people stopped texting to congratulate him, Jae was going to somehow find a way to be alone with Minju and make love to her the way she deserved.
In the back of his mind for the whole game, he heard the beautiful cries of his little sister. It made him call for the snap louder, throw the ball harder and use pinpoint accuracy to direct the ball and the team wherever it needed to go. In what felt like no time at all, the game was over.
Jae might have had to ask if they won if his team wasn't hollering and rallying all around him when the whistle blew and the ball was in his hand.
They'd won.
They'd gone into the halftime looking like a bunch of amateurs and come out to teach a lesson.
They'd won a game that would establish them a fierce competitor for at least another year to come.
Jae's dreams were coming true, and as he and the team were finally allowed to exit, he saw his little sister waiting patiently to follow the team off of the field. As soon as he possibly could, he was going to worship his gorgeous little sis in every way he could and make her feel as amazing as he did for the second time that day.
[Minjuā¦ I can't stop thinking about you]
Minju's phone buzzed as she pushed her duffel off her shoulder and the door to her dorm room closed behind her. Looking at her phone, the smile returned to her face and Minju fell back onto the couch in the middle of her and Deborah's room. The old sofa her parents had given her when she moved in was the one that she and her brother used to battle on in the basement when they were younger. There were pulls all over it and one of the cushions definitely had a big tear in the underside where Jae had once thrown it at her and hit the cabinet instead.
This was crazy. Minju could barely think what to write back as she quivered in pure excitement at what had finally happened with her and her big brother. He was apparently the man of everybody's dreams, or so all her friends said, but only she had gotten to do what they all wanted to, brother or not.
For a few moments between halftime and now, Minju had wondered if her brother was going to treat what had happened as anything more than the relationship that Jae had with that awful ex, Eunju. But upon receiving his text, and even before that when she saw him staring as he was ushered off the field after the game, Minju knew everything was going to be okay.
-I could barely talk to anybody after weā¦ it was like you made my brain melt!- Minju finally responded.
She had truly avoided people as much as she could after what had happened in the locker room. Perhaps her brother could go out and win a football game after that, but Minju felt completely overcome by the experience.
-You were so amazing out there Oppa. Everybody is talking about it.-
Jae smiled at his little sister's compliment, almost seeing the pride on her face like she'd worn when he saw her after he scored the first touchdown in the second half.
[I wonder why that isā¦ did you tell them about how you were the MVP?]
-The MVP huh? Don't I get some kind of reward for that?-
[Anything you want sis]
-Hmmā¦ anything?-
[You name it]
Jae wondered if he was being too forward, and the pause after he texted her made him feel a bit nervous. They were still in uncharted territory and the last thing he wanted to do was overstep with his little sister, no matter how badly he wanted to continue what they'd started.
[What are you doing right now] He asked, trying to continue the conversation.
-Laying on Mom and Dad's old couch. I just got home, what about you?-
[Still in the locker room. All of the guys are finishing up showers and I think coach wants to talk to us about the game]
-SO MANY NAKED DUDES, SO MUCH TESTOSTERONE.- Minju teased, always giving him a hard time about the easiest stereotypes.
[I think you know where I would be if I didn't have to be here]
Again, Minju waited to send something back. She knew he was hoping for her to play into his implications but it felt good to string him along. 'Make him work for it,' Minju repeated in her head.
[Are your girlfriends all going out tonight?] Jae asked
-They said they were, but I'm thinking of staying in-
Jae felt like begging to come over. He was near shouting into his phone.
-I'm looking at that spot on the couch that mom had to patch when you burned it with a firecracker right now. You're still a huge pyro aren't you?-
[Duh.] Jae responded. Some of the guys were beginning to get clothes on and wander over toward the space where they usually gathered. He didn't want to stop texting his little sis, but the coach had a strict no-phones policy for this kind of thing.
-I love having this couch in my dorm, so many memories, so much stupid stuff we did in that basement-
God did Jae love her. She was right, they had made so many memories together in that basement. Growing up, they'd fought and played together for hours on end down there, left alone to their own devices and to keep each other company. Somewhere along the line, he'd grown much bigger, and she much prettier and all the while he'd built up a love for her that meant he'd do anything to protect and take care of her.
And now Jae was imagining his little sister laying out, wearing the tank-top she usually did after games and a pair of team gym shorts she always managed to roll a few times at the waist. Her lithe little frame would be stretching out and her smooth feet, with those delicate toes working their way under the arm-pad at the end. She wasn't exactly the same little sister who he'd held down on the couch until she shouted uncle. Maybe she was, he just wanted to be on top of her for an entirely different reason.
His phone buzzing in his hand brought Jae back to the present.
-I think I know what I want as my prize for being the MVP.-
[What's that?] Jae texted as his coach called them over to huddle up.
-I want you to come over so we can play together on the couch tonightā¦-
He was looking down at his phone and his heart was beating faster and faster as he approached the gathering team.
-Only I'm gonna be naked and mom and dad won't come down to check on us.-
-
Words were said, players were congratulated for spectacular play, the team huddled and broke apart and all the while Jae was thinking of Minju. He couldn't help it; the thought of her lying on that old couch without a thing on, and waiting for him to come over made him mad with excitement.[U2] She was his baby sister, his own adorable college girl, and an unbelievably hot one at that. At a time when every girl at school would claw each other's eyes out to get with him, Jae wanted nothing more than to rush off and meet his beautiful, eighteen-year-old sister in her dorm as promised.
She wasn't exactly waiting for him. In the time after she'd texted her brother what she wanted, Minju had laid on the couch, enamored, for a few minutes. But not for long, because suddenly she was feeling giddy and nervous like a girl who had finally gotten the attention of a boy in her grade. She got in the shower and shaved her legs, washed every inch of her body and then stared in the mirror primping and preening for what seemed like forever.
Minju felt particularly relieved that the hazing of the day before had included a spa trip and wax because she could feel how smooth her pussy was as she rubbed lotion onto her skin from head to toe. After texting her roommate to ask if she could sleep somewhere else that night and tidying her room, Minju wore only a towel and waited patiently for her brother to arrive.
Doing his best to be inconspicuous, Jae put the hood of his sweatshirt up and took the stairs rather than the elevator to his sister's floor. He checked the hallway and had to wait for two girls to walk into their rooms before rushing over and turning the handle to his little sister's room. He closed the door behind him and backed up against it, letting out a deep breath he'd been holding.
The sound of the door opening made Minju's heart jump. She knew he was coming, knew what they intended to do: something they had technically already done it earlier that day. But this time felt different.
They hadn't yet met on any day other than a Friday before the game. They had only touched each other on the premise that it was in some way a service to the football team. Before, it was like they had an excuse, but as Minju stood up and watched her brother turn the lock on the door behind him, she knew that he was there for her and only her.
Jae watched his little sister stand up from the couch with a towel wrapped around her. She was adorable. Petite, youthful and so nervous - he could see it on her as she stood there shaking. He almost felt bad as he saw the body language that seeming to be praying he would approve of her. That was, until Jae watched his little sister tug at the towel and drop it around her feet.
It felt like the first time he'd seen her nakedā¦ wait, was it? His head was all jumbled up as she stood there next to the old green couch and turned a little bit, shrugging her shoulders sheepishly and causing her breasts to perk up for his view.
"Come here little sis," Jae instructed her
She sidled over to him and Jae immediately put his hands on her shoulders. The room was cold, and little goose-bumps were showing up on her skin, but his hands felt instantly warm.
"You are the most beautiful thing I have ever seen." Jae assured her.
She smiled, nuzzling her head against his arm. Feeling some of the confidence of earlier that day returning to her.
"What if some other boy had decided to stop by before I could get here, huh?"
"Well I probably wouldn't have gotten naked for him, for one." Minju quipped, grinning.
"PROBABLY?" Jae retorted.
"I definitely wouldn't have let him fuck me if that's what you're asking?" Minju implied. Both of them were quiet as they absorbed what she said.
Feeling mischievous enough, Minju moved her hand to the long bulge in her brother's sweatpants.
"Is that what you're here to do big brother?" she teased. Looking down in wonder at the path her hand was tracing along Jae's sizable erection.
He couldn't resist any longer, Jae had to get his hands on her, his lips, everything. With a hand around his little sister's waist and one at her neck, he pulled her toward him and joined their lips. At first it was pure need, lust and magnetism that drew them together, but as their lips slowly parted, Minju's tongue found her brothers in a way that inspired them to take their time.
Minju felt her sibling's hand move its way from her hip to her stomach, and then from her stomach to her ribcage. Finally, he reached her breast and he tested it's weight under his thumb and forefinger before grasping the entire thing.
"Uhhhhhā¦" Minju mewwed into her brother's mouth as he touched her, loving the sensation of letting him be in control. His desire was obvious, but his touch was gentle. Slowly he felt her up and she let them take awkward little steps backward toward the couch while still kissing.
"Oppa," she broke away as her backside touched the couch, "I've wanted this for so long," she whispered with their foreheads touching and his eyes watching her breasts mound together as he massaged them.
"Not like I saidā¦ not just to help you with your games," she continued.
Jae lifted her up, so easily it scared her, and set her naked bottom on the back of the old sofa. When she looked up, his eyes were directly in line with hers. They could hear girls talking in the hall, ambling to and from the bathroom and getting ready to go out. In the room, it was only them, and nobody knew that beyond her door, a little sister now sat completely naked and hoping that her big brother would soon make love to her.
Jae put his finger under her chin the way he had so many times before.
"Minju," he soothed her, "I know you have, because I have wanted you for longer than I can remember."
"Really?" She asked, with big puppy-dog eyes gazing up at him. "You're not just saying that?"
"Duh," he said, making her crack a smile, "and you're not just my little sister anymore, you're this beautiful girl who knows what she wants and knows how to drive me crazy andā¦"
Minju stopped him with a hungry kiss, grabbing his neck and pulling on it so he'd let her at him. He reveled in her haste, reminding him of how she'd actually been like that since she was little, whether he'd just complimented her for growing up or not. Except now, with her naked little body in front of him, he knew she had.
Her breasts, young but full, were very different after eighteen years. Her hips were more womanly, wider and tapered to from her toned abdomen. And those legs she was starting to wrap around him to pull him closerā¦ Jae knew they had not always been so alluring.
"I do know what I want," she said between kisses.
Without explaining, she reached for the bottom of her brother's sweatshirt and pulled it up before he could utter another word, his undershirt with it. She revealed his upper body and felt a quiver in between her legs as each inch of his abs, his chest muscles and his staunch shoulders all came into view.
Minju had only had sex the once, and still she knew that the extreme desire she felt as she looked at him was for him to use on herā¦ in herā¦, what she had yet to reveal from his jeans.
"Slow downā¦" Jae chuckled as he felt her hands move quickly to his belt. Her breath was so hasty that she could hardly keep kissing him. She managed to push his jeans down and leave her big brother standing in his boxer briefs before he made a move.
Her hand had found his cock almost immediately, attempting to wrap around it through his underwear. It felt so good that Jae nearly allowed her to do what she must and not stop her, but he'd seen what he wanted next when he had first lifted Minju up onto the couch.
With her beautiful legs spread, she couldn't hide the bare, pink pussy that he hadn't quite gotten to admire yet. It was pursed shut by her soft, little mound but even that couldn't hide that Minju was getting wetter by the second. A light sheen had caught her brother's eye when he stepped back to take off his pants and he knew he had to kiss her there.
Only Jae had ever touched her, and it had happened so unexpectedly in the hotel room at the away game; so when she saw in her brother's eyes what he intended to do, Minju once again felt her heart flutter; she was the center of his attention.
First, he kissed gently around her inner thighs. Even that elicited a moan from Jae's little sis and her bare hips writhed, inviting him closer. He took his time, kissing and licking closer and closer to her sweet opening. Minju was positively desperate for him to put his lips directly against her when, she finally felt it.
Jae dragged his tongue from the little drip of her fluids at the base of her opening all the way up to the tiny peak of her clit. The excruciating care he took, the gentle pressure of his tongue, It was like nothing she had ever felt before, and Jae didn't stop there.
Slowly and deliberately, Jae began sucking at her tiny bud to the tune of Minju's repeated gasps.
"Oh fuck Oppa, ohmygodā¦" she called to him, her diaphragm expanding and contracting involuntarily, "keep doing that."
Jae smiled right against the cooing brunette's quim as he felt her fingers grabbing at his hair greedily while he stimulated her with his tongue. The sounds of his little sister's cries were so soothing after a whole day of hits and crowds and competition on the field. He'd been thinking of her every free moment, seen her on the sidelines, and imagined all of the things he wanted to do to her. Now that he had her, Jae didn't care that she was being loud. The door was locked and Jae didn't intend to stop making Minju moan for him.
In no time flat, Minju knew he was going to make her cum. And for some reason, even though what he was doing was incredible, Minju wanted to feel an orgasm with her brother inside her.
"Oppa, wait," she begged him. Jae didn't want to obey, to stop her from having the orgasm she seemed headed for. "Pleaseā¦uhhhā¦ I want to cum with you fucking me."
She urged him up with her fingers behind his head. Even though Jae didn't want to stop kissing and licking her, the thought of sliding his cock into Minju's wonderfully tight pussy was too much to ignore. At the game, he had hardly the time to realize what they were doing, or how willing and desirable the eighteen-year-old brunette was to him. Now she was all his for the taking, naked and waiting for his next move on the back of their parents couch. He could really take his time and think about what they were doing.
"I love you so much Oppa," she told him as he came up to eye level. She never broke contact with him as he told her the same, but he felt her hands pull his hard cock out of his boxers and shove his waistband down and out of the way.
Her hand could hardly wrap him. Minju couldn't believe that she had managed to fit most of his big penis inside her earlier that day but it didn't worry her; she wanted to savor it this time, slowly, more than ever.
"Ohmygosh Oppa you're big," she told him,
Jae returned his hands to her perfect breasts and then pawed her body while she stroked him a few times. A drop of fluid lingered at his tip already; Minju smeared it against him with her thumb.
"I've been dreaming of this forever Minju'," he said, getting his little brunette's attention and gazing deep into her big green eyes. "Tell me what you want sis," he encouraged her.
"Mnnhhhā¦" she called out, bringing him close enough to touch only the very tip to her sensitive clit. She loved the thought of rubbing his pre-cum right against her and feeling her own fluids coat the head of her brother's cock.
"I want to feel your bigā¦mnnhhhā¦" Jae urged his hips forward so the underside of his tip pressured her clit, "hardā¦ohhfuckā¦" he withdrew and lingered unmoving, "ā¦cock in my pussy Oppa," she dared him, "Fuck me however you want me big brother."
Without another word, Jae felt his cock line up perfectly to do what she asked. Try as they might to withhold, Minju's taut lips gave way and her brother slowly pushed inside.
It felt considerably better than before, but Minju's pussy was so wet that her brother's cock was able to slide in half-way before she could protest. Jae held his little sister fast as she tried to adjust to being impaled on his big rod.
Minju and her brother looked down together at where he was inside her. Her recently virgin lips, bare and glistening, were split wide with Jae's cock halfway in. The room was bright, not like that tiny office; they could see and feel what they were doing without any hesitation or doubt.
It didn't worry Minju one bit. An hour before she had asked her brother for this, for him to 'play with her' on the very couch she could now feel beneath her, in her own dorm room with so many nosy girls moving about all around them. Yet, all she wanted was for her big brother to fill her as much as he could.
When their eyes met again with clarity, it was Jae's turn to groan. His little sister was using her heels around him to pull his hips closer and slide his cock deeper inside.
"Ouuuuphhhā¦" Jae breathed out. He saw his little sister smirk with mischievous pride as they came together at the hips. Somehow, impossible as it seemed, Jae was buried all the way into Minju's young tunnel.
Joined at the hips, Minju's soft breasts pressed against her brother's chest; she could feel his powerful heart beating. Her head nuzzled against him and his breath tickled her ear.
"You can fuck me now," she whispered, "I'm ready."
Minju enjoyed a few more seconds of the embrace before she felt her big brother move. His cock slowly slid out of her, almost all the way before he urged it back in. She was so wet, Jae realized, a wonderful assurance of how badly his little sister wanted him. The slick sound of his penis sliding against her inner walls reached their ears and it was wonderful.
Their hips met for the second time, then the third. Minju held onto her brother's neck and leaned back, pushing her chest out proudly as Jae thrust again.
Her whole body was displayed before his hungry eyes; causing his hips to collide with hers less and less gently. Each time, the space just below her tiny abdomen bulged just a hint, showing the siblings just how deep Jae's head was inside his whimpering sister's pussy.
'It's okay," she told him, "you can fuck me harder."
Jae loved her for that; a few thrusts more and the eighteen-year-olds breasts were bouncing mesmerizingly before his eyes. Minju found herself unable to contain herself from crying out in pleasure. She'd forgotten how close she was from her brother's mouth, but she remembered now.
"OhhhOppa," she gasped as he drove into her again, "mmmnhhhā¦you feel so good in me."
Her big brother could hear in her voice and the adorable sounds coming out of her mouth that Minju was once again near climax as she had been before. He adjusted the angle of his thrusts just a bit; Minju shuddered and dug her nails into his shoulder.
"Ughhhh.. ohhhGODā¦" she panted,
Jae grasped his little sister's soft butt, sinking his fingers into each cheek and kept fucking her. Each time he felt her young pussy fully enveloping him, each beautiful moan and pant, he was reminded of how lucky he was to be inside his beautiful baby sister.
When Minju thought she could take no more, when her climax was approaching and she thought she might turn inside-out with pressure and sensation, her hands fought to stop her brother from impaling her over the edge.
But he wouldn't stop; he just kept driving into her and Minju was powerless to stop the orgasm from coming.
He kept fucking her, even as Minju cried out,
"OuuwhhHHHhhaaaā¦"
Her legs locked around him, still trying to stop him from making the climax any more intense, but Jae wanted the opposite. Seeing his little sister cum with such uncontrollable passion was something he hoped to never forget.
She gasped for air, and when Minju suddenly grabbed for his wrists and locked her arms straight to push herself up and off of him as much as she could, Jae decided to give her a break.
She shook, her whole body shook. Her skin crawled with pins and needles and her entire pussy convulsed around the more than half her brother's cock still tucked inside her.
Jae was close to laughing he was so happy to see Minju cum like that, and to sense how helpless she must have felt as the orgasm wracked her body. Around his cock, little droplets of Minju's wetness were peeking out, a few of them onto that beloved couch they'd known for so long.
It nearly killed her, but Minju had to go limp and fall into her brother's arms so she slid what she had managed to retreat from of her brother's shaft back inside and let him hold her up.
Jae listened to her deep breaths and felt her back heave as she tried to regain her wits.
"You jerk!" she breathed into his ear.
"What? What did I do?" Jae asked, leaning back to try and look into her eyes.
"You made me cum so hard!" She whined, "I couldn't even control my body and you kept fucking meā¦"
Minju knew she was being silly, and so did Jae. He simply held her and let her catch her breath, though his cock, still buried in Minju's tiny pussy, hadn't softened a bit.
When Jae couldn't take it anymore, and Minju seemed to be recuperated from her earlier near-loss of consciousness, he withdrew from his little sister a few inches and urged back in to see how she would react.
She didn't protest, so Jae made a different move. Minju yelped as she felt her brother's arms around her back and then suddenly she was being lifted up from the couch.
"Where are youā¦" Minju started, shivering and glancing behind her when she felt her back come into contact with the cold surface of the door.
Looking back at him, she could see the excited look in his brother's eyes. He'd never felt so free and uninhibited with a girl before, and the way his little sister grinned as he pinned her against her dorm-room door assured him that she was perfectly content.
Once again, Jae's hips began to move, and before long so did Minju's. She was starting to get the hang of it, starting to understand how her brother's body worked and what the best way was to help them fuck like long-time lovers.
The way her body moved, how her stomach muscles tensed against him and her butt wiggled in his hands as he held her up was irresistible to Jae. She was the sexiest girl he'd ever seen and now she was proving herself the same as a partner.
The door jiggered a few times as he fucked her against it, and the surface slid against Minju's back each time her brother thrust up into her.
"I love you," he panted in her ear, pounding her again, "uhhhhā¦I am so fucking crazy about you,"
Minju grabbed his head and pulled it toward her for a kiss. Their tongues attacked clumsily before she pulled apart to tell him she loved him too.
He manhandled her and fucked her so easily against the door that Minju was positively smitten and impressed. She reached up to grab the top frame of the door. She could feel her tits jiggling as they hung higher now and her brother continued his thrusts, unrelenting. She knew that sex could feel good, but she didn't know it could be so fun.
Minju felt playful, diving in and nibbling on her brother's ear. She wrapped her hands around his shoulders and squeezed tight. Her nipples grazed her brother's chest and she shuddered at the added sensation.
Minju was giggling and panting and moaning, totally letting go of her reservations and letting her body tell her how to react. Outside the door, some girls were laughing and standing nearby to remark on the noises coming from Minju's and Deborah's shaking door. If only they knew who was fucking her senseless on the other side; if only they knew that her own brother was shoving his big cock inside her again and againā¦ what would they say then?
Hearing it too, Jae pulled away from the door. Minju seized the opportunity to gyrate her hips and fuck her brother back a little. He stood still, letting her go as wild as she liked. She held on while he supported her above the waist and she worked her little hips as fast and hard as she could. It felt incredible to them both.
When he started to feel like she might be getting him close, Jae spoke softly into his sister's ear.
" I'm close sis, uhhhfuck, I can't take you moving your hips like that much longer."
"Oh yeah?" Minju teased, "like this you mean?"
With an intent look on her face, biting her bottom lip and leaning back like a gymnast, Minju rotated her hips around on her brother's big cock and felt his tip prodding her as deep as he'd ever been.
"Ohgodā¦ yes," Jae answered, firmly grasping her hips to keep her from continuing her dangerous movement.
"We shouldn't Minju!" he admonished her.
"Why not?" she whined, "you already did earlier todayā¦ and it felt so good!"
She wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him the most innocent, pleading face she could manage.
"Don't you want to cum inside me again Oppa?" she beckoned, pecking his lips to be even cuter.
"Didn't you like squirting all your sticky cum in me, in your little sister's pussy?"
Jae was speechless. How could he tell her no? The way she was sticking out her bottom lipā¦ the way her big green eyes were begging him the same way they did if she wanted something when they were littleā¦ It was so different now; his little sister was now his lover, with her beautiful body wrapped around him like a monkey. He wanted everything about her, every inch of her, and he'd already done it beforeā¦
Minju knew she had won as her brother carried her over to that shag carpet she'd felt so silly buying with her mom when they moved her into her dorm. Now it didn't feel quite so silly; it felt soft on her naked back when her brother set her down.
"You didn't know I was on the pill huh?" Minju asked naughtily as her brother positioned himself on top of her, "even when you came all over my pussy that night in the hotel?"
"I guess not," Jae admitted, feeling guilty.
"It's okay, that was really hotā¦unhhhā¦" she let him off, cooing when Jae slid into her as he hovered above her. "ā¦I couldn't stop thinking about it all week."
"I wanna feel it again Oppa, go ahead," she asked, pulling needily at his hips with her feet,
"Fuck your naughty little sister and then fill me up with your cum,"
'Holy shit,' Jae thought. It was so unexpected, Jae had apparently opened Minju's eyes to being just as much a troublemaker as always, except now it included having sex with her big brother.
Immediately Jae commenced sliding in and out of her. She was still dripping wet, her eighteen-year-old pussy had been waiting for this kind of attention from him for far too long.
Minju felt more full than she had ever before. Jae was being less and less gentle, and Minju loved it. Over and over he shoved into her; she could feel his tip prodding her depths. Looking down, she wondered how it could possibly fit inside her.
But it did, countless times it did. When Minju looked up she could see the concentration on her brother's face and a look as if he was holding back. Her poor brother, all this and he was still too good to her to cum inside her when she asked.
"OhgodOppaā¦" she breathed, "I want it so bad."
"Fuck Minju', I'm so close," he told her. Minju knew it, and after being impaled so many times on her big brother's cock, feeling his weight as he buried inside her tunnel, she was too.
"Uhhhhhhā¦" she returned, "Cum inside meā¦unghhhhā¦cum in your little sister's pussy."
His motions became erratic, and suddenly Minju knew what was happening. Her brother's hips stopped their onslaught, pressed against her with his cock buried as far as it could be. As she watched his whole body, his big arms, rippling abs and even his neck tense-up she felt a gush of heat deep inside her.
From his head, Jae shot forbidden semen deep into his little sister.
Holding the little teenager tight, he throbbed again, coating her cervixā¦
Again, he splashed her insides with sperm.
As soon as she felt it, there was an electric reaction in Minju's body. She hadn't expected it, thinking maybe her brother had worn her out before, but when the reality of her womb being flooded with Jae's cum hit her, her little body went into a fit of sensation.
Minju gasped along with her brother. Again a wave of stimulation flowed from the places inside her being painted with her brother's cum to the synapses in her brain before firing out to the tips of her fingers and toes.
"Ohhhh Oppa," she called, "I'm cummmingggg,"
Blackness.
The room was perfectly bright, but Jae and Minju could only feel each other as they lay on the rug being overcome by their mutual climaxes.
It felt like it would never end, or maybe Jae didn't want it to. Every time he pumped another rope of semen into his teenage sister's pussy, she seemed to quake and pant again. He wanted to watch her like that as long as possible.
Minju's face was flushed, her eyelids fluttering with her head rolled back. Her chest heaved against her brother as he tried not to put too much weight on her. He felt weak, and he struggled to focus on anything but the squeezing sensation of little Minju's convulsing tunnel. Each time she breathed, her young quim ushered one more defiant rope of white from her big brother's cock.
Even when he had no more to release inside her, Minju's orgasm didn't seem to want to end. He could only watch her, wince when her tunnel massaged him again, and marvel at how beautiful she looked with the mane of hair about her head and the glisten of sweat on her cheeks.
She was something out of a dream: too adorable, too petite, too alluring to really be his little sisterā¦ his little sister who he remained buried inside on that dorm room floor. She finally spoke to him,
"I love you," she said, almost too quietly for him to hear.
Jae leaned down and kissed her collarbone, then her neck, her cheek and finally a peck on her lips.
"Love you too," he promised her back.
Minju finally opened her eyes. Seeing her brother above her brought a smile to her face. She felt wonderfulā¦ warm and protected under his gaze. He was still hard inside her and she could feel all that cum he'd squirted into her trying to work its way out, though it would have a hard time finding a way with how well her brother's penis filled her tiny tunnel.
Her brother: the now famousā¦ well, somewhat famous quarterback that every girl would be dying to get their hands on. A guy who could have been out scooping up girls on that Saturday night. Instead he'd snuck into HER dorm room, spent the night with ONLY her, and from the way he was looking at her now she didn't believe he had any intention of seeking another.
"You made me cum TWICEā¦AGAIN!" Minju yelled, almost sounding like she was scolding him. Her brother laughed and then his face showed of pride. He'd never had sex like that with any past girlfriends.
"I know, I guess I just liked seeing you so much the first time."
Minju was running his fingers over his arms as they held him off the floor around her. She giggled when she saw Jae staring at her breasts like he usually did.
"No," Minju corrected him, "it happened when I felt you cumming in me! It was like one minute I wasn't and then all of the sudden it was so warm andā¦fuuuuck!"
Jae couldn't help himself, hearing his baby sister talk about the feeling of him cumming in her pussy, he simply had to shove a little harder against her. They were already touching at the hips but she could feel him push in just a bit more.
"OPPA!" She yelled, slapping her hand against his shoulder, "dooooonn't, I need a little time!"
She smacked him again when she saw him smile like he knew he wasn't supposed to have done that.
"Did you like cumming in me?" she purred.
"Umā¦ duh," he retorted, making Minju roll her eyes.
"I guess that was obvious, you came so much! I can feel it likeā¦everywhere."
It made both Minju and her brother look downward again. He was still lodged inside her and the knowledge was heartwarming to them. Jae decided to finally withdraw, and though it caused his little sister to growl in protest, he slowly slid his cock out inch by inch; he'd put it back later.
The naughty brunette may have loved seeing her brother's cock inside her, but she had no idea how sexy it would make her feel to see what followed. Right behind Jae's tip peeked a bead of white cum, her brother's cum, from between her tiny lips. Little by little it snuck out while they both watched. Minju wiggled her thighs together and it made even more sperm flow out.
Jae marveled at his little sister's incredulous, open-mouthed stare. She looked like the little sister he remembered again, fawning over some present she hadn't expected to receive. It made him unspeakably happy to cause that feeling in her again.
Minju lay there with her brother's spunk working its way out, at least the amount of it that wasn't still spread over every little bit of the eighteen-year old's insides that there was to coat. When she looked at her brother again, she could see that the way she felt about it was mutual. They knew exactly what they had done, the evidence was plain enough: thick and white on Minju's thigh. They knew that they had done something forbidden that would change their relationship forever: the tangible passion between them revealed that. But most importantly, Minju and Jae knew it was exactly what they wanted, like maybe they'd always been meant to end up as they were now.
"Will you stay with me tonight?" Minju asked him sweetly.
"Ahhh, I don't know," Jae said, raising his arms over his head and stretching, "I was thinking I might go out with the guysā¦:"
Minju scoffed, hurt.
Jae let his teasing sink in, shrugging and letting her believe he might be serious. Finally he reached over and pulled Minju so she rolled partially atop him, flopping there like she had no intention of showing him any affection.
"Of course I'm staying with you Minju'," Jae assured her. "You didn't really think I'd leave did you?"
"Well I don't know!" She said in a kind of sing-songy voice. "You're some kind of big-deal quarterback now, maybe you didn't want to be stuck in all night with your little sister or something."
"You're a little more than that to me now, don't you think?" Jae asked. Minju was silent for a few seconds before looking up at him innocently.
"Just a little more?" She asked.
"A lot more," he corrected.
Minju and her brother lay there, thinking hard about what was happening between them and wondering longingly what might be next. Both of them were exhausted, so they slowly drifted off to sleep on that ridiculous shag carpet in Minju's dorm room.
It was hours later when Jae awoke to find his sister spooned in front of him, clutching his arms and trying to wrap herself as much as possible within his embrace.
All of the realities came back to him at once. He was still in his little sister's room, she was still completely naked in his arms and little by little his erection was making its way between her legs until it pushed its way against the teenager's soft pussy.
"Mnnnnhhhā¦" Minju cooed sleepily, "what time is it."
It was still dark outside, it might not have even been past midnight. Most girls would be out of the dorms by then if they weren't staying in, so there wasn't a sound beyond Minju's waking breaths.
Feeling her against him, Jae was helpless to prevent pressuring Minju's innocent mound. She hadn't done anything, but he knew she would feel the tip of his cock in that tantalizing gap between her thighs.
Minju was still sensitive from before, but she wanted him all the same. The feeling of her brother's cock hardening between her legs was so intimate that she sensed her whole body reacting. Without a word, Minju began rotating her hips to provide gentle touches of her inner thighs against the head of her big brother's unspoken contact.
'The way she moved her hipsā¦ohhhman!' Jae thought. Where did she get that? Did she know that it was the sexiest thing he could imagine? Somewhere along the line, his little sister whom he used to see as this awkward, all knees-and-elbows troublemaker, became irresistibly complicit in their forbidden act of incest. How could he have missed the way her teenage body had filled out, how her face had taken on model-esque features, and as he held Minju's squirming backside against him, how her most unspoken assets were now overpoweringly alluring.
When neither of them could stand it anymore, Minju reached down and gave her brother's desire the proper direction. Both siblings exhaled simultaneously, a sigh of relief at the visceral reminder of their unlocked passion for each other.
But the calm didn't last long, because yet another new position for the inexperienced brunette soon brought cries of ecstasy to each thud of Jae's pelvis against her. Minju's hands grabbed the carpet, they reached back for her brother's hair, anything they could do to ground her as she approached another earth-shattering orgasm.
Jae may have prided himself on stamina in the past, but he was no match for the panting, crying and writhing of his little sister. For the third time in however many hours, as she quivered and screamed her way through another climax, Jae held his sister tight, buried deep in her sweet pussy and flooded her with cum yet again.
Minju cooed praises at her brother as she caught her breath, but he was pretty sure she fell asleep, exhausted, before he could even soften and slip out of her. She might have liked to look once more at the warm stream of her brother's spunk that found its way between her taut lips, but apparently she was content enough to know it was there as she drifted off without him. It was fine with Jae, though; in the time it took for him to fade back to sleep, he got to hold onto Minju, caress her and marvel at the evolution of his unadulterated love for her.
When light began to peek through the old curtains of the dorm room and chanced across the carpet and Minju's pretty, slumbering face, it woke her from one of the most wonderful night's sleep she could ever remember. How many hours had it been?
Minju turned her head and smiled upon seeing her brother fast asleep with heavy arm over her. God was she crazy about him. Sometime in the future, she and her brother might have to answer some tough questions together, but now it just feltā¦right.
"Hey big brother," she called, wiggling against him.
Nothing. The big lug, he could sleep through anything. She gave him another jolt.
"Wake up, you big jerk."
Jae smiled, infinitely happy that the first thing he heard when he woke up was his little sister's voice, and the first thing he felt was her naked body still pressed against him. Of course the second thing he felt was himself hardening.
So did Minju, but for once, reason got the better of her. If light was coming through the window, it was the morning. Depending on how early it was, girls would be stirring in the dorm rooms nearby. It wasn't uncommon to hear cries of passion coming from this room or that, but anyone who heard her last night would probably be curious who had been inside fucking Minju so thoroughly. Jae had to get out before they were discovered.
She felt her brother's hand on her hip and rolled back toward him. He wanted her, again. It brought the same feeling within Minju to know his desire for her, but she couldn't appease him this time.
"We can't Oppa," she pled, "I know you want to but we can't."
Jae was confused, he couldn't just NOT react to feeling the eighteen-year-old's toned butt against him or the breast his hand was draped across with her pink nipple gracing his palm. He pulled on her hip again.
"Oppa!" she said, rolling away from him and getting to her feet. Seeing her brother stare at her in admiration made her grin, but it was only for a second because she squinted her eyes at him and continued.
"It's the morning Oppa, you gotta sneak out!"
He hated it, but knew she was right. After all the noise Minju was making last night, he definitely couldn't be seen in the room with her by any of the girls who lived around her. Still he didn't want to give up the access to the naked little brunette standing over him. Minju helped him to his feet and then tossed his clothes at him while Jae dressed.
She'd put on a silky robe when Jae looked up from tying his shoes. He loathed seeing her body hidden from his eyes.
"So, things are going to beā¦likeā¦different now, aren't they?" Minju asked hesitantly, standing a few feet in front of him.
"Different how?" Jae replied, reaching out and pulling her close with hands around her waist. Jae continued before Minju could worry any further.
"Different like: I've never felt about anyone the way I do about you?"
Minju's eyes brightened as he went on.
"Different like: I can't imagine that better sex with a more beautiful girl even exists?"
Minju blushed at that.
"Or different like: I know who the first person I call is going to be after practice today, hoping she'll be done with her homework so we can hang out?"
Jae had gotten to his feet and was looking down into his little sister's eyes when she jumped up and wrapped her legs around him. She kissed him wildly, unable to contain her emotions and joy at knowing everything was going to get better and better with her brother.
Minju didn't even notice that he had walked her across the room until she felt the wall near the door against her back. Reminding her of how he had pinned her and fucked her intently against the door the night before, Minju considered throwing caution to the wind and asking him to stay.
But after a few moments, Jae let her down to the ground. She stayed on her tiptoes, trying not to lose contact with his lips while he pulled away.
"Wanna go on a date tonight or something?" He asked the disappointed teenager.
Minju looked up at him and shook her head excitedly. Once he got her reply, Jae turned towards the door and opened it to peek out. The coast looked clear.
Before he could swing the door open, Minju grabbed his hand and pulled it toward her. "Wait, Oppa," she said.
He turned back towards her and admired her gorgeous face for one more time that day. Jae wanted to remember that cute, recently woken smile she wore during practice that day.
"I love you so much," she told him, once again.
Jae leaned in for one more kiss on her cute little lips.
"I love you too Minju'," he responded sincerely.
Jae paused a moment, thinking better of leaving without one more thing. He reached down and uncinched the ribbon around his sister's waist and swiftly reached up to push her robe right off her shoulders.
"There," he said, "that's better."
The image of the nude little eighteen-year-old, his own baby sister, and the wide-eyed, open-mouthed look of astonishment at his shameless act would stick with him for the rest of the day until she was back in his arms again.
Jae made sure he snuck out of her dorm unseen. He rolled his eyes, overwhelmed knowing that his newfound popularity was going to make visits to Minju's dorm-room almost impossible after last night. Still, all the way home, all the way to practice, every free moment he got Jae was thinking of Minju. Likewise, Minju spent the better part of her day dreaming of him.
Together, their thoughts were free from doubt or worry, instead full of hope and excitement for what would come next. There was going to be a lot to figure out between them, thought Jae as he reached for his phone after practice, but he'd do anything to make it work. As Minju's heartbeat danced upon seeing brother's call, she answered knowing that somehow her life was headed in a wonderful new direction.
"Hey you!" she said first.
"Hey sis, what have you been thinking about today?"
Warning : This story theme was contained with Incest, brother-sister, anal, Daddy kink.
<< previous
[Older sister ]
Start Reading
First love.
It was beautiful and unforgettable. The feeling that Karina has felt during that night she will never forget with your father. A forbidden feeling between father and daughter.
Karina doesn't care what others think or the consequences that will happen if she continues to embrace those feelings. Everything felt right to her at that time.
But people say, first love never works.
***
"Oh, Daddy you fuck so good. Yesālike that, Daddy".
Your father and Karina are now in your sister's room with his hard shaft endlessly pounding down on her pussy hole.
Sweat drenched the bodies of the two of them.
Your fatherās breath was no longer a rhythm but a huntāa ragged, frantic searching that clawed at the silence between their collisions. Each exhale was a jagged piece of glass, scraping against the back of his throat as he pushed himself toward a breaking point that seemed to retreat with every desperate surge of his hips. He was chasing a peak that felt miles away, his chest heaving against Karinaās breasts with a frantic, suffocating urgency.
āMmph... Daddy, I want cum,ā Karina whimpered, her voice a fragile thread of sound that barely carried over the rhythmic, wet slapping of their bodies
"Cum for daddy, princess," your father groaned, the words vibrating against the shell of her ear, thick with a possessive hunger that bordered on desperation.
Your father didn't just thrust; he surged, his entire body locking as he drove his shaft deeper into her than he ever had before, pinning her against the mattress with the crushing weight of his desire.
The impact sent a jolt of electricity through Karinaās spine, her eyes rolling back as the friction hit a nerve that made her vision splinter into white sparks. She felt the sudden, violent expansion of your father filling every available millimeter of her womb, and the pressure became an unbearable, exquisite tension.
Then, the dam broke.
āI am cummingā¦ ā
A shuddering, guttural cry ripped from her throat as her inner walls clamped down in a rhythmic, suffocating grip, and a hot, torrential gush of fluid erupted from her, squirting beneath him in a sudden flood that soaked the sheets in a frantic, wet spray.
Karina was a dead weight beneath him, her breath coming in shallow, shuddering hitches, her body vibrating with the residue of a climax that had stripped her of all strength.
Yet, the rhythm didn't cease.
Your fatherās hips continued to drive forward, relentless and mechanical, his cock sliding through the slick, flooding heat of her pussy with a heavy, wet thud that echoed in the small room. He wasn't looking for her pleasure anymore; he was riding the wave of her exhaustion, using the trembling grip of her inner walls to milk himself toward the edge.
She was too spent to push him away, too shattered to even moan, her only reaction a soft, broken whimper that was swallowed by the sound of his ragged breathing.
āUrgghā¦. ā
Then, with a guttural snarl that sounded more like a predator than a parent, your father locked his arms around her, his fingers bruising the soft flesh of her waist. He surged one last time, burying himself to the hilt, and froze. A long, shuddering groan ripped from his chest as he spilled his heavy load deep into the depths of his daughter's hole, the hot, thick pulses of his seed filling her with a searing warmth that seemed to anchor her to the bed.
Your father didn't pull away immediately; he remained anchored within her, his chest heaving against hers in a synchronicity of exhaustion.He shifted his weight, leaning down to press a lingering, tender kiss against Karinaās damp forehead, his lips warm and soft against her flushed skin.
"I love you, princess," he murmured, his voice no longer a predatorās snarl but a soft, broken confession that sounded almost sacred in the quiet of the room.
A small, genuine smile tugged at the corners of her mouth, and she reached up, her fingers tracing the line of his jaw with a delicate, shaking reverence.
"I love you too, Dad," she whispered, the words landing like a seal on a contract neither of them intended to break.
The silence that followed their union was heavy, not with peace, but with a sudden, chilling void. Karinaās gaze drifted away from the ceiling, her eyes losing their luster as they fixed on a singular, peeling strip of wallpaper.
Your father shifted, the mattress creaking under his weight as he propped himself up on one elbow.
"What's wrong, my dear?" he asked, his voice a low, attentive murmur that vibrated with a genuine, protective concern.
Karina didn't answer immediately. She simply shook her head limply, the motion sluggish and devoid of conviction, as if the words she needed were too heavy to lift from her throat. She looked away from him, her shoulders sagging under the weight of a guilt that only arrived once the pleasure had receded.
His expression softened further, and he reached out, his thumb tracing the curve of her cheek with a tenderness that felt almost blasphemous given the act they had just shared.
"You can tell father, princess," he whispered, his tone sliding into a soothing, melodic cadence.
"This is about us," Karina whispered, her voice barely a tremor in the quiet of the room. She shifted beneath him, the slick friction of their parting skin sounding like a wet secret.
"I love you very much, Dad... even though the relationship between father and daughter is taboo, a sin... I don't care. I don't care about what people say."
She paused, her gaze flickering toward the closed bedroom door, as if the walls themselves were listening, "But I feel selfish. I'm selfish for not caring about Mom's feelings... or Eunhae's.ā
"Shhh, calm down, princess," your father whispered, his voice dropping into a velvet register that seemed to vibrate through Karinaās very bones, "No one will get hurt. Do you understand? As long as we keep this our little secret, the world stays exactly as it is. No one has to suffer, because no one has to know.ā
Karinaās eyes searched his eyes, the pupils still dilated from the heights of their shared delirium, but the fog was beginning to lift.
"Daddy..." she whispered, her voice fragile and thick with a sudden, piercing clarity. "I love you. I really do. More than I can even put into words."
A tear escaped the corner of her eye, carving a wet path through the flush of her cheek.
"But I feel like we're drowning in this. For a while... just until our minds are clear and the world stops spinning... Can we go back? Can we just be father and daughter, as usual?ā
He didn't argue; he didn't try to seduce her back into the fray with the silver-tongued promises he used so effectively. Instead, he leaned forward and pressed a final, chaste kiss to her forehead, the gesture jarringly innocent compared to the ruined sheets beneath them.
"Okay, my dear," he whispered, his voice hollowed out, stripped of its predatory hunger. "If that is what you need to breathe again, then we will go back.ā
***
"Since then we have tried to be father and daughter again".
Your jaw was almost cut off and you couldn't hide your surprise after hearing Karina's story which was more like a sin confession.
Karinaās gaze locked onto yours, her pupils trembling as tears spilled over, carving shimmering tracks through the residual flush of her cheeks.
"My love is real, Eunhae," she whispered, her voice a fragile thread that threatened to snap, "I tried to contain it. I tried to hold it back, to build walls around it and pretend that the hunger wasn't there, but I couldn't. The feeling just... it broke. It shattered everything until I couldn't think about anything else. All I knew, all I wanted, was to be with Dad."
Then, the softness in her eyes vanished. Her expression curdled, the vulnerability replaced by a sudden, searing flash of anger that made her spine stiffen.
"But..." she started, the word cutting through the air like a blade, her voice dropping an octave into a low, dangerous hiss.
"But what, Noona?" you asked, the question slipping out before you could check the curiosity.
Karinaās eyes didn't just flash; they ignited. The vulnerability that had made her seem fragile seconds ago vanished, replaced by a cold, jagged edge. She leaned in, her voice dropping into a low, dangerous hiss that seemed to vibrate the very floorboards beneath your feet.
"I still remember it," she spat, her nails digging into the fabric of her skirt. "Right there, at the moment I was ready to surrender everythingāto admit that I couldn't leave those feelings behind and that I wanted to spend the rest of my life bound to himāthat's when the floor fell out from under me."
She paused, a bitter, mocking smile curling her lips as a single tear escaped and traced a path down her flushed cheek.
"That's when I found out that Daddy was also cheating on me. With a young woman my own age. Not only Yujin, he had sex with other girls several times.ā
A cold, familiar numbness settled in the pit of your stomach, the kind of hollow ache that makes you feel like youāre floating and sinking all at once. Watching Karinaās composure fracture was like looking into a mirrored version of your own wreckage. The betrayal wasn't just a story she was telling; it was a frequency you were both tuning into, a jagged chord of disappointment that resonated in the space between both of you.
Your hand found the slope of Karinaās shoulder, your fingers gripping the fabric of her blouse with a tentative, grounding pressure.
"Noona, I know that feeling," you murmured.
she looked at you, and the expression in her eyes wasn't just sadnessāit was a profound, aching guilt that seemed to age her face in an instant. She let out a jagged breath, her gaze tracing the line of your jaw, the shape of your eyes, the familiar slope of your nose.
"No, Eunhae," she whispered, her voice fracturing. "It wasn't just the betrayal. It was the image. From the moment the disgust set ināfrom the second I realized Daddy was just a man who could lieāevery time I saw his figure, I felt sick. I felt a physical nausea that wouldn't leave me."
She shuddered, her shoulders collapsing inward.
"And then I would look at you. You have his eyes. You have his walk. You look so much like him that the sight of you became a trigger for every ounce of hatred I felt for him. I saw his face in yours, and I took it out on you. I treated you badly, I was angry at you for no reason at all... just because you existed as a reminder of him."
She turned her head away, a fresh wave of tears spilling over. "I'm sorry. I am such a bad noona, Eunhae. I projected my wreckage onto you because it was easier than facing him.ā
You reached out and pulled her into a hug, the fabric of her blouse damp against your cheek. Feeling the tension in her frameāa tight, coiled spring of guilt and griefāand you began to pat her back with a slow, rhythmic steadiness, hoping to ground her in the present.
"It's okay, Noona," you whispered, your voice thick with a sudden, clarifying empathy. "It's okay. I understand. None of this was my fault, and it wasn't yours either."
Before I could even draw a breath to respond, Karinaās voice sliced through the stillness, frantic and preemptive.
"You must think I'm crazy, right?" she asked, her eyes searching mine with a desperate, wide-eyed intensity. "An older sister falling in love with her younger brother... it's disgusting, isn't it? A twisted, sick joke of a feeling."
Your heart beats by confession from Karina, is this love? Is that all this time your feeling of loneliness is due to the loss of Karina's figure? What Is This Love? Then what about your mother, Eunbi?
You closed youreyes, letting the world dissolve into a heavy, velvet darkness. In that void, the images began to coalesceānot as memories, but as image.
First came the silhouette of Eunbi, the curve of her hips and the commanding presence of her warmth, a woman who had blurred the line between sanctuary and sin. Then, sliding in beside her, was the sharp, electric image of Karina, her gaze no longer freezing but burning with a desperate, reclaimed longing. They stood together in the theater of your mind, two pillars of forbidden desire, their arms open and their expressions welcoming, inviting you to step away from the wreckage of the world and sink into the sanctuary of their shared obsession.
"You probably hate me, don't you?" Karina whispered, the words barely escaping her lips, trembling with a vulnerability that made her seem smaller than she ever had. "You probably look at me and see someone broken, someone disgusting who can't even distinguish between the man who hurt her and the brother whoā"
The sentence died in her throat, not because she stopped speaking, but because you stopped the air from leaving her lungs. You reached out as your hand cupping the back of her neck, and crashed my lips against hers.
Karina froze, her eyes widening into shimmering moons of shock, her body stiffening against you as if she expected the world to shatter around both of you. For a heartbeat, she was a statue of disbelief.
Then, a soft, broken sound escaped her throatāhalf-sob, half-sighāand she melted.
Her arms wound around my neck with a sudden, desperate strength, pulling you closer until there was no air left between both of you. She returned the kiss with a hunger that mirrored my own, her tongue dancing against mine in a frantic, rhythmic desperation. In that moment, the labels of brother and sister dissolved like ash in the wind, replaced by a raw, primal connection that felt more honest than any truth we had ever spoken.
The kiss broke with a wet, lingering snap, leaving a trail of silver saliva connecting our lips for a fleeting second, "I love you too, Noona," you whispered, the words tasting of salt and adrenaline.
Karinaās eyes didn't just well up; they overflowed, the tears shimmering with a sudden, luminous joy that washed away the years of projected hatred and cold silence. She let out a sound that was half-laugh and half-sob, throwing her arms around your neck with a force that nearly knocked the wind from your lungs. Her kiss returned not as a question, but as a claimāfierce, desperate, and tasting of long-denied longing.
Driven by a primal instinct to possess every inch of her, you didn't break the kiss. Instead, you hooked your arms under her thighs and hoisted her upward, lifting her body off the floor in one fluid motion. Karina let out a muffled gasp of surprise against your lips, her legs instinctively snapping shut around your waist, locking me into her embrace.
With a slow, deliberate motion, You reached for the button of your trousers, your fingers trembling not from hesitation, but from a hunger that had finally found its target. As the fabric slid down your legs, the cool air of the room hit your skin, but the chill was instantly incinerated by the heat radiating from her. You stepped out of the heap of denim, standing before her completely exposed, Your body primed and pulsing, an offering laid bare to the woman who had spent years pretending she didn't want you.
"Noona," you murmured, your voice dropping into a low, territorial register that seemed to vibrate through the mattress. You leaned over her, your shadow engulfing her smaller frame, your eyes scanning the desperate hunger etched into her feathers, "I'm not going to play soft this time."
Karinaās breath hitched, her chest heaving as she looked up at youānot as the brother she had resented, but as the man who now held her entire world in his grip. A shiver of anticipation raced down her spine, her back arching instinctively toward you.
"Mmph... of course, Daddy!" she gasped, the word slipping out in a submissive, breathless rush that signaled her total surrender to your will.
Karinaās eyes widened, the pupils shrinking as if she had just been caught in a blinding spotlight. The submissive haze that had clouded her gaze evaporated instantly, replaced by a frantic, wide-eyed realization of what had just slipped past her lips. She clamped her mouth shut so hard her jaw practically locked, her breath hitching in a sudden, jagged rhythm.
You didn't move, staying poised over her, a slow, predatory smirk tugging at the corner of your mouth.
"Oh?" you murmured, your voice a low, vibrating hum that seemed to echo in the space between your colliding chests, "It seems someone is very obsessed with Daddy kinky."
Karinaās face flushed a deep, scorching crimson that spread from her collarbone up to the tips of her ears.
"It's not... it's not what you think, Eunhae!" she stammered, her voice an octave higher, the confidence of a moment ago replaced by a flustered, girlish desperation.
You didn't give her a chance to finish her stuttered excuse. In one fluid, violent motion, you reached down and gripped the hem of her tank top. With a sharp, guttural tug, the fabric shrieked, the cheap cotton giving way with a satisfying rip that echoed like a gunshot in the small room.
Your fingers hooked into the clasp of her bra, snapping it open with a clinical efficiency that spoke of a hunger long suppressed. As the lace fell away, her breasts spilled forward, heavy and trembling with the sudden chill of the room.
You didn't wait for her to adjust.
You lunged forward, your large hands closing around her soft mounds, squeezing them with a bruising, possessive intensity that forced a sharp, high-pitched moan from her throat.
You leaned down, your lips brushing against the shell of her ear, your breath hot and demanding. "I know you really like acting like a bad girl to Get Daddy's attention, don't you?" you murmured, your voice dripping with a dominant edge that left no room for denial.
"No..." Karina whimpered, the word barely a ghost of a sound as she shook her head, a futile attempt to maintain some shred of dignity. Her voice was thin, trembling with a fragility that contradicted the frantic way her hips were already arching toward you.
You dipped your head, your tongue swirling around the peak of her breast with a slow, agonizing deliberation before you clamped your lips over the nub, pulling it firmly between your teeth. Karinaās back snapped off the mattress, a sharp, guttural gasp ripping from her throat as a jolt of electricity surged from her chest to her core. You didn't let up, alternating between the wet, sliding heat of your tongue and the sharp, teasing pressure of your teeth, nibbling at the sensitive peak until she was writhing beneath you, her fingers clawing into the sheets.
"Please... Eunhae... ah!" she sobbed, her voice breaking as the pleasure became an overwhelming tide.
Your palms clamped down on her breasts, squeezing the soft flesh with a bruising intensity that forced the air from her lungs in a series of short, frantic hitches. You could feel her heart hammering against your chest, a trapped bird fighting to get out, as you leaned in, your voice a low, gravelly command that left no room for hesitation.
"No... no, no," you murmured, your lips grazing the sensitive peak you had just tortured. "You're not getting off that easily. Call me what, my bad girl? Tell me exactly who is taking care of you.ā
Karinaās eyes were no longer those of a composed older sister; they were wide, shimmering pools of desperation, glazed with a hunger that had been starving for a lifetime.
"Daddy..." she whimpered, the word coming out as a shredded, breathless plea that vibrated through the air, "Please... please fuck me, Daddy. Pleaseā¦ā
A slow, triumphant smile spread across your face, the expression devoid of its usual hesitation. You shifted your weight, hoisting yourself up, your chest pressing firmly against the plush, trembling heat of her breasts.
With a dominant grace, you repositioned yourself, guiding your pulsing length upward until it hovered just inches from her parted lips, the tip of your cock nearly brushing her chin.
"Suck it," you commanded, your
"Suck it All! Show Daddy how much of a slutty little girl you've become. Do it right, and maybe I'll reward you by fucking that slutty pussy of yours until you can't remember your own name.ā
Karina didnāt hesitate; the command seemed to act as a catalyst, snapping the last thread of her restraint. She lunged forward with a sudden, desperate urgency, her mouth opening wide to welcome you. As she leaned in, a thick string of saliva escaped her lips, glistening in the dim light of the room before she clamped her mouth around the crown of your length. The sensation was an immediate, jarring contrastāthe wet, sliding heat of her mouth meeting the pulsing tension of your skin. She didnāt just take you; she explored you, her tongue swirling around the ridge with a slow, rhythmic deliberation, licking the length of you as if you were a delicacy she had been starving for her entire life.
When her soft, wet tongue flicked against the sensitive tip, it wasn't just a touch; it was a physical detonation. An electric shock surged from the point of contact, racing up your spine and making your toes curl against the linens. The friction was delicious, a searing blend of suction and velvet that threatened to pull the breath right out of your lungs. Karina groaned, the sound muffled by your girth, and she began to bob her head with a frantic, hungry rhythm, her eyes looking up at you through her lashesāwide, dilated, and brimming with a submission that felt earned.
"Urgh...your mouth is so amazing, Suck me like that!"
Karina pulled away with a slow, wet slurp, leaving your length glistening under a thick, silver coating of her saliva. She looked up at you, her eyes glazed with a mixture of lust and adoration, her breathing coming in short, ragged gasps. Without a word, she shifted her position, arching her back to create a deep, plush valley between her heavy breasts. With a trembling hand, she guided your pulsing cock into that warm crevice, the slick friction of her mucus acting as a natural lubricant as she pressed you deep into her softness.
Then, she clamped down.
With both hands, she pushed the two halves of her busty chest together, squeezing your length with a suffocating, supple pressure. The sensation was overwhelmingāa crushing, velvet embrace that felt like being swallowed by a cloud of heat and silk. As you began to stroke yourself using the cushioning of her breasts, the friction was electric. Every upward slide felt like a massage from the inside out, her skin yielding and plush, while the downward press felt like a firm, possessive grip.
āOh fuckā¦ Your tits are so soft on Daddy's cock, princess".
You groaned, your hips twitching involuntarily as the sheer softness of her breasts worked in tandem with the slickness of her saliva, creating a rhythmic, sliding heat that threatened to push you over the edge.
Every slide against the heavy, yielding curves of her chest felt like a slow descent into a fever dream, the slickness of her saliva turning the sensation into something fluid and hypnotic.
You wanted to drown in that softness, to let the world outside this room cease to exist while you was enveloped by her. But the hunger in your gut had shifted; the superficial heat of her skin was no longer enough. You needed the crushing, wet pressure of her core, the place where her submission turned from a whisper into a scream.
With a low, guttural groan, you withdrew your length from the velvet vice of her breasts, the sudden loss of warmth leaving a stinging void that I hurried to fill.
You didn't give her a moment to breathe.
Reaching down, you gripped the waistband of her skirt and the thin, precarious strip of her lacy panties in one motion. With a sharp, authoritative yank, you peeled the fabric away from her hips, stripping her bare in a single, sweeping motion that left her exposed and trembling.
A thick, translucent sheen of arousal had already soaked through the inner curve of her thighs, the nectar of her desire dripping slow and heavy onto the sheets. She wasn't just ready; she was overflowing.
You leaned over her, the heat radiating off her body in waves that blurred your vision. "Someone seems to be wet," you murmured, your voice a low, predatory vibration that seemed to ripple through the air.
Karinaās gaze wavered, her eyes searching the ceiling as if looking for a lost piece of herself before they snapped back to yours. She swallowed hard, her throat working as she shifted beneath you, the friction of her damp thighs against the sheets making a soft, wet sound.
"Can I... can I not call you 'Daddy'?" she whispered, the question tentative, almost fragile.
"Why?" the word left your lips as a low, questioning rumble.
Karinaās eyes searched yours, and for the first time, the frantic hunger was tempered by a sudden, profound clarity. She reached up, her fingertips grazing your cheek with a tenderness that felt almost sacred.
"Because I donāt want to be a ghost of someone else's wreckage," she whispered, her voice steadying, "I want to erase his figure from my mind".
"Of course, Noona," you murmured, the word feeling like a vow as you looked down at her. "Are you ready?"
She simply nodded, a small, frantic movement that sent a stray lock of hair clinging to her damp cheek. You shifted, positioning the crown of your pulsing length against the soaking wet heat of her entrance. With a slow, deliberate pressure, you pushed forward, sliding the tip of your cock past the velvet curtains of her folds.
Karina let out a broken, airy moan that seemed to echo from the very depths of her soul. It wasn't just the sudden intrusion of flesh meeting flesh; it was the homecoming.
As you pushed deeper, stretching her open, she felt the familiar architecture of your bodyāthe brother she had watched grow, the boy she had once protected, and the man who was now claiming her. The friction was an electric current, bridging the gap between the innocent love of their childhood and the forbidden hunger of their adulthood.
When you pushed forward, the tight, wet ring of her entrance yielded with a reluctant, sliding resistance, gripping your length with a desperate, pulsing hunger. Inch by inch, you claimed her, the sensation of her internal walls molding themselves to your shape feeling like a puzzle finally clicking into place. Karinaās breath hitched, her body stiffening for a split second as the sheer girth of you began to stretch her, filling the void she hadnāt even known existed until this moment.
"Urgh... your cock fills me so well, Eunhae," she gasped, the words breaking apart as her head fell back into the pillow.
"The hole is still tight as usual, Noona," you murmured, the words vibrating against her skin as you finally drove yourself home, burying your length to the hilt. The sensation was a visceral shockāa searing, velvet grip that seemed to want to swallow you whole.
You didn't give her a moment to recover from the initial stretch, immediately shifting your weight and beginning to pound into her with a rhythmic, uncompromising force. Each thrust was a heavy, wet collision that echoed through the quiet of the room, the sound of flesh slapping against flesh punctuating the air like a heartbeat.
Karinaās response was instantaneous; her voice, once a fragile whisper, escalated into a series of loud, uncontrolled moans that climbed higher with every plunge. She wasn't just receiving you; she was craving the impact. Every time you bottomed out, her vaginal walls clamped down on your length with a desperate, pulsing intensity, as if her body were trying to fuse itself to yours, refusing to let a single millimeter of skin slide away without a fight.
Reaching down, you hooked your arms under her armpits and hoisted her upward, shifting your position until you were sitting upright against the headboard. You pulled her onto your lap, her legs wrapping around your waist in a desperate, locking grip. In this new orientation, gravity became your ally. With every downward sink, the angle changed, allowing you to bypass the shallow resistance and drive your length upward, piercing the very ceiling of her pleasure.
Karina let out a strangled, high-pitched cry as she felt the shift.
The depth was staggering, a blunt-force intimacy that seemed to touch her soul. She began to ride you with a frantic, undulating rhythm, her spine arching like a bow as she impaled herself onto you over and over. Her breasts swayed violently with the motion, the heavy curves slapping against your chest in a rhythmic, wet percussion.
"Oh... Eunhae," she sobbed, her voice thick with a cocktail of relief and raw lust, "I love you... my little brother... I love you so much!ā
"I love you too, Noona," you murmured, the words vibrating against the sensitive column of her neck.
You didn't just speak the words; you sealed them with a kiss that tasted of desperation and liberation, your tongue sweeping across her lips to capture the ragged gasps of her breath.
The friction was no longer just physical; it was an erasure of every boundary they had ever known.
Karinaās grip on your shoulders tightened, her nails digging into your skin as she hit the precipice. You could feel it happeningāthe sudden, violent narrowing of her walls, clamping down on your length with a pressure that was almost bruising. She let out a loud, shattering moan that tore through the silence of the room, her head snapping back as the tension finally broke.
A sudden, hot surge of fluid erupted from her core, spraying against your shaft in a rhythmic, pulsing torrent that slicked everything in a shimmering, translucent heat.
"Hosh...you're so amazing, Eunhae", you chuckled.
"Can we continue, because I haven't cum yet, Noona?" Karina saw your still erect cock, then snorted, "okay, but let Noona take a moment, it's still sensitive."
For several long minutes, you simply watched herāthe way her chest heaved in shallow, uneven rhythms and the way her skin glowed with a sheen of perspiration and shared nectar.
Can we continue, because I haven't cum yet, Noona?" Karina saw your still erect cock, then snorted, "okay, but let Noona take a moment, it's still sensitive."
After waiting for a while, by Moving with a deliberate, predatory slowness, you shifted your position, sliding over her until you were lying sideways in a modified missionary stance.
You rested your weight on one arm, your body molding against hers, feeling the cooling dampness of her inner thighs against your hip. You waited, letting the silence stretch, watching as the haze in Karina's eyes began to clear, replaced by a sudden, wide-eyed realization of the pulsing hardness still pressed against her thigh.
"I'm starting, Noona," you murmured, the words barely a vibration against her damp skin. Karina didnāt answer with words, only a soft, frantic nod that sent her hair swirling across the pillow like ink in water.
You didn't slide back in with a gentle glide; instead, you drove yourself home with a sudden, decisive surge that bridged the remaining distance. The impact was a wet, heavy thud that knocked the air from her lungs, your hips locking firmly against hers in the modified missionary position.
As you began to pump into her again, the rhythm was differentāslower, deeper, and far more deliberate. With your bodies pressed together side-to-side, every movement became a visceral collision of friction and heat. Your skin, slick with a cocktail of sweat and shared nectar, acted like a lubricant, creating a suctioning, sliding sensation that made every stroke feel like you were being pulled deeper into her.
Karina responded by wrapping her arms around you in a crushing embrace, her fingers digging into the muscles of your back as she pulled you as close as humanly possible. The physical boundary between you vanished entirely. You were no longer two separate entities, but a single, pulsing mass of heat and desperation.
The room was filled with the raw, rhythmic music of your union: the rhythmic *slap-slap-slap* of your thighs colliding, the wet, squelching sounds of your cock churning through her depths, and the ragged, synchronized symphony of your breathing.
The rhythm shifted from a frantic race to a grueling marathon, each thrust becoming a deliberate excavation of pleasure. With every heavy, wet collision, Karinaās resistance began to erode, not through a lack of desire, but through a sheer, overwhelming saturation of sensation.
The more you pushed, the more her nervous system seemed to short-circuit; her gripping arms lost their tension, sliding off your shoulders to fall limp against the sheets, and her head lolled back into the pillow. Her mouth drifted open, her lips parted in a silent, breathless void, her voice stolen by the relentless tide of your momentum. She looked like a doll made of silk and heat, completely undone, her consciousness drifting in the white noise of pure, physical obliteration.
Then, just as she seemed to vanish into the depths of her own surrender, you felt itāa sudden, violent contraction that clamped around your shaft like a vice. The walls of her vagina didn't just pulse; they spasmed in a rhythmic, suffocating grip that threatened to pull you deeper than physically possible. Karinaās eyes rolled back, her entire body arching in one final, jagged electricity of a peak. A second climax, far more visceral than the first, tore through her, leaving her shaking beneath you in a state of utter, blissful exhaustion.
"You've already cum for the second time, Noona," you murmured, your voice a low, gravelly rumble that vibrated through the very marrow of her bones,"Wait, I'm going to cum too... and I'm going to fill your womb.ā
You gripped her thighs, hoisting her legs high and locking them firmly around your waist, pulling her pelvis flush against yours so there was no air left between you. In this prone, locked-in missionary position, the depth was absolute. You began to drive into her with a primal, hammering force, each thrust a heavy, wet collision that seemed to vibrate through the mattress and into the very floorboards. The sound was visceralāa rhythmic, guttural slapping of skin on skin that drowned out the silence of the house.
Karina was completely undone, her head tossing from side to side, her voice reduced to a series of fragmented, breathless whimpers. Every time you bottomed out, you could feel her internal walls convulsing around you, milking your length with a desperate, instinctive greed.
With one final, bone-deep surge, you drove yourself into her with a force that seemed to fuse your hips together, and the dam finally broke.
The first eruption was a violent, searing jolt that made your entire frame shudder. You felt the thick, hot jet of your seed slam against the sensitive ceiling of her womb, the sensation of the fluid leaving your body in rhythmic, pulsing waves. It wasn't a simple release; it was an overflowing, a heavy pouring of white heat that filled her to the brim.
Grain by grain, the seed surged forward, saturating her internal walls, the viscous warmth expanding within her like a slow-motion explosion of pleasure.
As you finally withdrew, the sensation was a slow, sliding suction, like a plug being pulled from a saturated drain. The sudden absence of your length left Karinaās entrance gaping, a raw and open invitation to the air, and for several heartbeats, the world seemed to hold its breath.
Then, the floodgates opened.
Your thick, creamy seed, which had been pooled deep against the ceiling of her womb, began to overflow in a slow, viscous river. It didn't just drip; it surged, a heavy white tide that cascaded down the valley of her thighs in shimmering ribbons, pooling beneath her on the rumpled sheets in a translucent, pearlescent lake.
You collapsed beside her, the sudden drop in adrenaline leaving your limbs feeling like lead.
Karina lay like a broken doll, her chest heaving in shallow, erratic jolts, her eyes staring blankly at the ceiling as if she were still navigating the afterglow of a distant star. Her skin was flushed a deep, sunset rose, coated in a fine sheen of sweat and the lingering heat of your union.
In your mind, you have to tell the truth and be honest about your relationship with Eunbi to Karina, or you will lose everything.
"Noona!"Karina looked at you questioningly, "actually....ā
***
"You're home, baby?"
Eunbi stood by the counter, her silhouette framed by the soft glow of the overhead light, her hips swaying slightly as she focused on the precise rhythm of the knife hitting the chopping board.
You wrapped your arms around her waist, your hands splaying across the plush, generous curves of her stomach, pulling her back into the hard line of your chest. You buried your face in the crook of her neck, inhaling deeply; she smelled of expensive floral perfume and the warm, lactic scent of her own skin, a fragrance that acted like a narcotic on your senses.
"Hmm," you hummed, the sound vibrating through your chest and into the soft, yielding flesh of her back.
She paused, the knife hovering just millimeters above a slice of carrot. Eunbi didnāt turn around, but you could feel the shift in her energyāa sudden, sharp intuition that sliced through my facade more effectively than the steel in her hand.
She knew.
She always knew when the rhythms of your breath changed, when the way you held her was slightly too tight, or when your silence became a scream.
"I'm sorry, Mom," you whispered, the words feeling heavy and jagged, like stones being dragged across a glass floor.
You tightened your grip on her waist, pressing your face deeper into the velvet warmth of her neck, as if trying to hide from the truth you were about to utter.
"I love someone else... besides you."
Eunbi didn't pull away, nor did she turn around to scold you. She simply froze, her body becoming a statue of supple curves and sudden, brittle tension. But the anger never came. Instead, you felt a single, warm droplet of moisture hit the back of your hand.
She didn't speak, but her silence was a scream, a raw admission that your confession had carved a hole in her heart that no amount of possessive desire could ever fill.
The sound of her heels clicking on the linoleum was the only sign that time was still moving in that room. Click... click... click. A sharp, military rhythm that forced an immediate silence every time she moved. I leaned back against my desk, watching her from the back of the classroom while she wrote on the board with mechanical coldness. Her back was straight as a board and her movements were preciseāalmost surgical.
Itās crazy how well she can fake it.
She wore a white silk blouse that seemed to be losing a battle against her own body. Her breasts were massive, absurdly huge, straining the fabric to its absolute limit with every move. I could see the tension in the center buttonsāthose little plastic circles clinging to the cloth to keep all that volume from jumping forward. Every time she raised her arm to write a formula, the silk stretched, becoming almost translucent over the heavy white curves of her chest.
"If any of you think you can pass this class without studying, you can pack your things and leave right now," she said without even turning around.
Her voice was like an ice blade, completely devoid of warmth. I stared at the way her neck stayed rigid and how her hair fell perfectly over her shoulders. She looked like the perfect teacher: distant, severe, and untouchable. But my mind didn't see that as the truth anymore; now, it looked like a costume.
If only they knew what she does when she turns off the lights in her room...
I felt heat begin to pool in my crotch, a dull, heavy throb pushing against the fabric of my pants. My heart started racing against my ribsānot out of fear, but from the pure adrenaline of the secret. I looked at the other students; several of them were staring at Eunbiās cleavage with obvious, animalistic lust. There was a thick sexual tension filling the air, a collective desire that she seemed to ignore, or perhaps simply despised from her pedestal of superiority.
"Is there a problem with the lesson?" she asked, finally turning around.
Her eyes were two pits of freezing indifference. She looked directly at me, and for a second, I felt the air grow heavy. I didnāt look away. On the contrary, I let my eyes roam over her, from her lips painted a severe red down to those enormous breasts that rose and fell with slow, controlled breaths. The mask was intact; there wasn't a trace of nervousness or doubt in her expression. She was in total control.
Thatās the problem. She thinks she owns everything.
I licked my lips, tasting something metallic in my mouth as a dark smile formed on my face. The psychological satisfaction was intoxicating. Knowing that this woman, who now looked at us with professional contempt, exposed herself naked to thousands of strangers turned every severe word she spoke into a private joke. I imagined the white skin of her breasts glowing under ring lights, the sound of her heavy breathing, and the way she touched herself while reading vulgar comments.
"You..." she said, pointing at me with the whiteboard marker. "You seem very focused on something other than the board. Do you want to share your thoughts with the class?"
Her tone was sharpāa direct challenge. I felt an electric shock run down my spine. My pulse quickened and my cock throbbed against my underwear, soaking the fabric. I shifted in my chair, feeling my hard-on become tighter and almost painful.
"I was just thinking about how fascinating discipline is, Professor," I replied with a calmness that bordered on provocation. "Especially when someone can keep it so... perfect."
Eunbi narrowed her eyes. There was no violent reaction, just a silence charged with electric tension. She studied me for a moment, trying to decipher the subtext of my words, but she found nothing she could process as a real threat. To her, I was still just another studentāalbeit an especially insolent one.
"Less philosophy and more exercises," she declared, turning back to the board.
The sound of her heels resumed their rhythmic march. I sat there, watching the natural sway of her hips under her pencil skirt and the way her breasts bounced slightly with every step. The coldness of the classroom was the perfect frame for my obsession. I didn't want to break the mask yet; I wanted to see how long she could hold it while I, from the shadows at the back of the room, began to pull the strings of her secret.
Eunbi began walking between the rows of desks to check progress on the exercises. Her heels no longer sounded like a military march; now it was a slower rhythm, the pace of someone who had absolute control over the space. I stayed still, eyes fixed on my notebook, but my ears were tuned only to the sound of her approach. I felt the air grow heavier as she got closer, filled with that cold floral fragrance that seemed to freeze everything in its path.
She's here.
I didnāt look up until I felt her presence right next to my desk. The scent hit me full force, wrapping me in a cloud of sophistication that contrasted violently with the wet, vulgar images burned into my mind. Slowly, I looked up. I found myself staring at her massive breasts, swaying slightly with the rhythm of her breathing. They were so close I could see the weave of the white silk blouse, stretching dangerously over those huge curves.
"Why haven't you moved on to the second page?" her voice was a frozen whip, void of emotion.
I froze for a moment. Her eyes were pits of indifference scanning me with surgical severity. There was no doubt in her, not a single crack in her mask. She was flawless, professional, and totally unaware that I knew exactly how that body looked when it was lubricated and exposed to a camera.
"Sorry, Professor. I got stuck on the third point," I replied in a low, submissive tone, quickly looking back down at the paper.
If you only knew what I'm thinking right now...
As I spoke, I felt a violent surge of heat in my crotch. My hard-on, which was already there, jumped against the fabric of my pants, leaving me almost breathless. I forced my body to stay rigid, avoiding any movement that might give me away. From my angle, I could see her breasts rising and falling rhythmically. The volume was so overwhelming that the buttons of her blouse seemed to be making a superhuman effort not to pop off.
"I don't tolerate a lack of concentration in my class," she declared.
Her tone left no room for argument. I noticed her lean forward slightly to look at my notebook, and the movement made the neckline of her blouse give way another inch. It was an instant, a fraction of a second, but it was enough for me to see the blinding whiteness of her skin and the pressure of the bra compressing those massive tits. I felt my heart hammering against my ribs and my pulse thumping in my temples.
God, they're incredibly huge...
I forced myself to breathe slowly, trying to control the shaking of my hands on the table. The tension was unbearable because she knew nothing; to her, I was just a mediocre, quiet student. That power imbalance gave me a dark euphoria. I felt like a spy infiltrated in the most secure fortress in the world, observing the structure from within while the enemy thought everything was under control.
"Finish the exercise before the bell rings, or you'll stay after class," she added coldly.
I didn't say anything. I just nodded slightly, keeping my head down. I heard her heels resume their march, slowly moving away toward the front of the room. The click... click... click... filled the silence again, but now it left a trail of static electricity behind. I stared at the spot where she had been standing, feeling the dampness in my pants and the painful pressure of my erection.
Still the perfect teacher.
I leaned back in my chair, letting out a long sigh that got caught in my throat. Eunbiās ice mask was still intact, impenetrable. But while she went back to writing on the board, I stayed there, savoring the secret. The pleasure wasn't in the confrontation, but in the silence. In knowing that beneath that white silk and severe attitude lived a depraved woman who gave herself over to the filth of the entire world.
I closed my eyes for a second, imagining her image in the classroom merging with her Twitter photos. The cold teacher and the exhibitionist camgirl were now one single entity in my mind. I felt exhausted and excited at the same time, trapped in a loop of desire and secrets that was only beginning to spin.
The way home was a parade of lingering images that left my throat dry and my body tense. I couldn't stop thinking about the way Eunbi had leaned over my desk; the memory of the almost imperceptible touch of her floral scent and the pressure of her breasts against the white silk kept me in a state of constant alert. When I got to my room, I shut the door with a loud bang that echoed in the silent hallway. I didn't turn on the light. I preferred the darkness to wrap around me as I dropped into my ergonomic chair, feeling the cold leather stick to my sweaty thighs.
I need to see her. Right now.
The hum of the computer fan began to fill the void of the room as the screen lit up. The cold blue light flooded the space, cutting my silhouette against the dark walls. My hands shook slightly on the mouse; it wasn't fatigue, it was a visceral urgency burning in my gut. With a mechanical click, I entered her secret profile, navigating that shrine of depravity where the perfect teacher became a creature of flesh and desire.
I spent a few minutes looking at old photos, feeling my breathing become erratic. My eyes traced every curve of her massive breasts and the powerful roundness of her ass, while my hard-on pushed against my pants with painful force. I unbuttoned my pants and slowly lowered the zipper, releasing my cock, which jumped out congested and throbbing.
God, how can she be so perfect in class and so dirty here?
Suddenly, I saw a new post. A red notification glowing like a danger signal. My heart leaped against my ribs and my pupils dilated instantly. I clicked with almost violent urgency. The image loaded slowly, and when it appeared in full screen, I felt the air leave my lungs all at once.
It was a close-up of her torso. Eunbi was completely naked from the waist up, holding the phone with one arm while the other squeezed one of her huge breasts, distorting the white flesh and forcing it to overflow between her fingers. Her nipples were erect, dark and glistening under cold fluorescent light. The sharpness was absurd; I could see every pore of her skin and the slight dilation of the blue veins running along the upper curve of her chest.
"Damn..." I whispered, my own voice sounding hoarse in the dark.
I stood hypnotized by the image, but something didn't fit. The light wasn't the warm lighting of a bedroom or the intimate atmosphere she usually used. I leaned closer to the screen, squinting to analyze the backgroundāthat blurred space behind her monumental body. I moved the cursor and started zooming in on the right edge of the image.
There it was. A corner of grey laminated wood with an engraved logo, small but unmistakable: the school crest. Beside it, a part of a green chalkboard with remnants of white chalk and the shadow of a metal filing cabinet typical of administrative offices.
No way...
A violent shiver ran down my spine, leaving me stunned. My pulse began to hammer in my temples as the realization hit me: Eunbi hadn't taken that photo at home. She had stripped naked at school. She had been there, probably alone in the teachers' lounge or an empty classroom, exposing her breasts and her vulnerability in the same place where a few hours ago she had been giving us orders with glacial coldness.
The idea gave me a rush of adrenaline that made me arch my back against the chair. I felt my cock throb with animal force, almost painfully. The excitement was no longer just sexual; it had transformed into an intoxicating feeling of power. I imagined Eunbi, the untouchable teacher, standing in that room, feeling the cold air against her naked breasts while she photographed herself with the adrenaline of risk running through her veins.
She's risking her job... what a fucking slut.
I stared at the photo for minutes, alternating between her lubricated body and the school logo in the background. A dark smile began to form on my face as I felt the game change completely. I was no longer just a voyeur admiring a forbidden beauty; now I had tangible proof of her professional depravity. Risk was Eunbi's drug, and I had just found the exact dose to control her.
I leaned back in my chair, feeling the humid heat between my legs intensify. The screen continued to light up my face with that bluish tone while I processed the magnitude of the discovery. The silence of my room now felt charged, electric. I knew I held the thread that could pull down her entire ice facade.
I stared at the image on the screen for what felt like hours, though it was probably only minutes. My cock continued to pulse with animal force, hard as a rock, while a wave of adrenaline rushed through my spine. The pleasure was the dark thrill of possessing a secret that could destroy anyone's life.
I have the leash on your neck, Eunbi.
Slowly, I moved the cursor to the "Direct Message" button. My fingers shook slightly over the keyboard, but it wasn't fear; it was the electric anticipation of throwing the first stone into that lake of ice. I opened the chat window and stared at the blank space, feeling my heart hammering against my ribs with an erratic rhythm. I didn't want to reveal who I was. Anonymity was my shield and, at the same time, the cruelest tool to torture her psychologically.
She can't know it's me... not yet.
I started writing. I deleted the first message because it sounded too kind. I deleted the second because it was too aggressive. I wanted something that would leave her suspended between terror and excitementāa message that made her understand she was no longer alone in this risk-filled fantasy. I wanted her to feel there was someone else watching from the shadows.
My fingers danced across the keys again. The mechanical sound of the keyboard echoed in the dead silence of my room. I imagined her reaction reading it: the shock, the breath catching, the blush rising up her neck as she realized she'd been caught.
"I love how your tits glow under that fluorescent light... it's a shame nobody at school knows how dirty you are when you're alone in the classroom."
I reread the words and felt a spasm in my balls. The rawness of the message gave me an electric shock. It wasn't just a compliment; it was a mark. I was pointing her out, telling her I knew exactly where she was and what she was doing while photographing herself naked. The contrast between the "perfect teacher" and the phrase "how dirty you are" created a tension in my mind that made me let out a choked moan.
Hit the button. Do it now.
My index finger hovered over the Enter key. Time stopped. I could feel cold sweat sliding down my neck and my pulse thumping in my temples like a drum. I knew that once I pressed that key, there was no going back. The power game would no longer be one-sided; she would enter the board, and I would be the one moving the pieces.
Click.
The sound was dry, final. The message was sent. In that instant, I felt a dopamine rush so strong it left me dazed for a second. I leaned back in my chair, arms extended and breathing erratic. My hard-on jumped violently against my abdomen, pulsing to the rhythm of my racing heart. I was there, in the dark of my room, waiting for a response from a woman who was probably miles away, but now connected to me by an invisible, dangerous thread of tension.
Now it's your turn, you slut professor.
I stared at the "Delivered" indicator. There was no sign she had read the message yet, but the wait was an exquisite torture. I imagined Eunbi at home, or maybe still at school, seeing the notification on her phone. I imagined her eyes dilating, her breath becoming shallow, and the way her breasts would heave as she processed that someone knew her secret.
Every second of silence felt like an hour. I stroked my cock with slow movements, feeling the pre-cum lubricating my tip while my gaze never left the screen. The anticipation was almost more powerful than the orgasm itself. I knew she'd be scared, yes, but I also knew that fear, mixed with exhibitionism, would act as a violent aphrodisiac.
I'm going to make you my slut, Eunbi.
Suddenly, the status changed to "Seen." My heart leaped so hard it almost knocked the wind out of me. I leaned forward, face close to the monitor, pupils dilated and muscles tense. The silence became unbearable. All that was left was to see if she blocked the profile or if, as I suspected, the thrill of being caught would force her to respond.
I stared at the phone screen in the dim light of my room, feeling adrenaline burn through my veins. I had the gallery open and my fingers brushed against the image that would be the atomic bomb of this game: a photo of Eunbi in the classroom, distracted, with her rigid posture and that expression of superiority she used to humiliate students. It was the perfect image of the "untouchable teacher." But I knew what was under that white silk; I knew that monumental body was made to be used and displayed.
Time she knows the game has changed.
With a slow movement, I attached the photo to the chat and sent it. I didn't write anything. I just let the image reach her like a sentence. I leaned back in my chair, feeling my heart hammer against my ribs and my breathing become shallow. The silence of the room was deafening as I waited for the "Seen" indicator. My hard-on, thick and heavy, pulsed against the fabric of my pants, responding to the anticipation of the chaos I was causing.
The indicator changed. "Seen."
A few seconds passed that felt like hours. Suddenly, the phone vibrated with a violence that made me jump in my seat. The response came flying in, charged with palpable hate and panic.
EUNBI: "Who the hell are you? Where did you get this? Tell me who you are right now or I swear I'll find you and have you expelled from the institute today!"
I read the message and a dark smile formed on my face. I licked my lower lip, tasting metal in my mouth. I could imagine her on the other side: eyes dilated, jaw clenched, heart beating a thousand miles an hour while looking at the photo of herself in her workplace. The idea of her trembling with rage and fear gave me an electric shock that went straight to my balls, leaving me dazed.
She thinks she still has the power.
I adjusted myself in the chair, feeling my cock swell even more, pulsing with animal force. I started writing, but not with the caution from before. Now I wanted to break her. I wanted her to feel the weight of my hand on her psychological neck. There was no room for courtesy; only raw domination.
ME: "Shut your fucking mouth and stop barking, Professor. Nobody cares who I am. What matters is that I have the photos and you have a secret that would destroy you in five minutes if I decided to hit send to the school board."
I sent the message and felt a spasm of pleasure run down my spine. The rawness of my words made me let out a choked moan. I imagined her reaction: the shock, the blow of being insulted that way by someone she didn't know, and the absolute terror of losing everything. I felt pre-cum lubricating my tip while I enjoyed the position of absolute superiority.
EUNBI: "You can't talk to me like that! This is a crime! I will find you and I will destroy you!"
Her desperation was intoxicating. I licked my lips again, feeling the air in my room grow thick, charged with sexual and violent electricity. I didn't care about her threat; I knew it was the reaction of someone cornered. Panic was making her vulnerable, and that vulnerability was the most exciting thing I had ever felt in my life.
This is where you break, Eunbi.
I wrote the last message of the block, leaving no room for doubt or negotiation. I wanted her to understand that it was no longer her world, but mine.
ME: "Stop threatening me and start thinking about how to keep these photos from reaching the principal. You have two options: either you start showing me those massive tits right now, or tomorrow the whole school will know how dirty you really are."
I dropped the phone on the bed and stared at the ceiling, breathing heavily. My chest heaved and I felt an electric tingling in all my limbs. I had dropped the bomb. Now there was only to wait and see if the perfect teacher surrendered to survive or if she made the mistake of trying to fight someone who already had her by the neck. The tension was unbearableāa rope stretched to the limit, about to snap.
The silence that followed my last threat was the most delicious torture of my life. I leaned back in my chair, legs open, heart hammering against my ribs. I knew she was on the other side of the screen, processing the fact that her perfect world had just collapsed. I could imagine her in her room, eyes dilated and breath erratic, feeling panic rise up her neck while looking at the photo of herself in the classroom.
Break already, Eunbi. Give in.
My cock was so congested that I felt the skin tight, pulsing violently against my thighs. The wait was a drug; every second of silence increased the psychological pressure and left me on high alert. I licked my lips, tasting the metallic flavor of adrenaline. I didn't want her to surrender easily; I wanted to feel that internal struggle between her teacher pride and the vulnerability of being a digital slut.
Then, the phone vibrated with a force that made me jump in my seat. The "Typing..." indicator appeared and disappeared several times before the first message arrived. It wasn't a sweet surrender, but a spit of rage.
EUNBI: "I can't believe you're this despicable. You disgust me. But if this is the only way to get you to delete those photos... then take this and get out of my life." ā (Thought: My heart is beating so hard it hurts. I'm furious, I want to scream, but the idea of the principal seeing my photos leaves me cold. I feel a treacherous dampness running down my thighs; this fear is suffocating).
I read the words and let out a shaky sigh, almost a moan. I licked my lips again, feeling the electric shock run down my spine to my balls. I didn't care if she hated me; in fact, the fact that she was angry made everything infinitely more exciting. I wanted to see her humiliate herself, I wanted to feel her dignity crumble as she yielded to my whims.
Then came the image.
I clicked and the photo expanded across the full screen. My breathing stopped completely and I felt the air vanish from my lungs. It was a shot from a slightly superior angle, a close-up of her torso where the white blouse was open halfway down her chest. The silk fell to the sides, revealing a deep, aggressive cleavage that left me stunned. Her breasts were monumental, much larger than the bra let on in class. She wore a black lace braāa small, tight piece that seemed to be losing a battle against the flesh; the breasts overflowed at the top and sides in white, tight, glistening curves that defied any logic.
Damn... those tits are a sin.
I stared at the photo with dilated pupils, feeling my hard-on jump violently against my pants. I could see the glow of the skin in the valley between her breasts and the way the black lace sank into the softness of her white flesh. The image transmitted a brutal tension: she was trying to be minimal, but her body was too massive to go unnoticed. The contrast between the red of her lips (barely visible at the bottom of the photo) and the whiteness of her breasts caused a spasm in my stomach.
EUNBI: "There you have it. I've done it. Now delete everything and disappear." ā (Thought: I feel so exposed that my hands are shaking. I can't believe I sent this, but the feeling of giving in gives me an electric shiver in my clitoris. I'm disgusted, but my body reacts to this blackmail as if it were a caress).
I laughed softly, a hoarse, dark sound that echoed in the dim room. I masturbated with slow movements, feeling pre-cum lubricating my tip while analyzing every detail of that cleavage. The photo was incredible, yes, but the idea that she thought that was enough gave me a predatory euphoria. I didn't want a sample; I wanted the full feast. I wanted to see her undress step by step, forcing her to break every single one of her moral rules until she was left bare.
ME: "This is fine for a start, Professor. I love how that black lace tries to hold your tits in without success. But you haven't given me what I want. This is just the appetizer." ā (Thought: My cock is hard as a rock, pulsing strongly. Seeing her try to negotiate while she's trapped is more exciting than any professional video).
EUNBI: "What else do you want? I've given you more than anyone deserves! You can't ask for more." ā (Thought: My breathing has become shallowāshort gasps I can't control. The panic is still there, but something else too... a morbid curiosity to know how far this man will push me).
ME: "You don't decide what I deserve, Eunbi. You do whatever I tell you so your secret stays a secret. And right now, I'm left wanting much more." ā (Thought: I bite my lower lip, feeling adrenaline flood my temples. I have her where I want her. Now I just need to tighten the screw until she breaks).
I leaned back in my chair, looking at the photo of her cleavage once more. I imagined Eunbi's face reading my message: the mix of rage and forbidden excitement, the heat rising up her neck as she realized this wasn't a deal, but a total surrender. The game was becoming addictive. It wasn't just sex; it was the pleasure of seeing how a woman so powerful and cold became my sexual toy, step by step.
I stared at the photo for what felt like hours, though probably only minutes. The monitor's glow lit up my face in the dark, and I felt the moisture in my pants becoming sticky. The image was a delicacy, but knowing she was on the other side, trembling and submitted to my will, gave me an euphoria far more potent than any static photo. I licked my lips, tasting the metallic flavor of adrenaline. I no longer wanted captures; photos were memories. I wanted real-time action.
I want to see her break. I want to hear her gasps.
I adjusted myself in the chair, feeling my cock throb with animal force against the leather seat. I wrote the message with deliberate slowness, knowing every word would be like a blow to her pride and a switch for her lust. I didn't want to be subtle; I wanted to be the owner of her sighs and her fear. I wanted her to feel small, exposed, and totally dependent on my mood.
ME: "The photo is a good start, Professor, but I get bored quickly. I want a video. Ten seconds are enough: I want to see you touching your tits hard, I want to see the weight of that white flesh, and I want your face visible. I want to see the expression on your face while you exhibit yourself for me." (I feel an electric shock run down my spine. My pulse thumps in my temples and my hard-on is so tight it hurts. I want her surrendered, humiliated, and moaning in front of the camera).
EUNBI: "No way! That's too much! I can send you more photos, but a video with my face... never. You're crazy if you think I'll do that." (Her fingers tremble on the screen and her breathing becomes erratic and shallow. She feels a void in her stomach, but at the same time, an electric sting runs through her clitoris. The fear is leaving her open and vulnerable).
I laughed softly, a hoarse sound that filled the darkness of my room. I imagined Eunbi at home, eyes dilated and chest heaving as she processed the request. I knew exactly what was going through her head: absolute terror of being caught fighting against a forbidden excitement born from risk. The fact that she refused only made the desire to force her more unbearable.
ME: "You aren't in a position to decide what is 'too much,' Eunbi. Remember that one click and your career turns to ashes. Imagine the faces of your students tomorrow when they see a video where you touch yourself like a slut while thinking of me. Do you still think you have control?" (I bite my lower lip, a dark smile on my face. My cock pulses hard and pre-cum soaks my tip. It excites me to know I'm cornering her, that she has no way out and her only option is to obey).
EUNBI: "... No... it can't be... why is this happening to me?" (She hugs herself, feeling her legs weaken. Her nipples are hard against the fabric of her clothes and a thick moisture begins to run down her thighs. She is horrified, but the fact that a stranger dominates her like this has left her in a state of animal excitement she doesn't understand).
I stared at the screen, enjoying the silence that followed her last message. I could feel her on the other side, fighting her own instincts, feeling how the mask of the perfect teacher was disintegrating to make way for the depraved woman who loved danger. The tension in my body was unbearable; I felt that if I didn't get that video soon, I was going to explode. I licked my lips once more, savoring the anticipated victory.
Break already, Eunbi. Stop fighting it and surrender.
I leaned back in my chair, heart hammering against my ribs. I knew the initial shock had passed and now only surrender remained. Morbidity was Eunbi's most potent drug, and I had just given her a massive dose. All that was left was for her to accept that she no longer belonged to the school or her empty marriage; now she belonged to the anonymous man forcing her to touch herself in front of a camera.
The silence following her last refusal became dense, almost solid. I stared at the phone screen with narrowed eyes, feeling my pulse hammer in my temples. Eunbi's resistance was delicious, but it had reached the limit of my patience. I didn't want more arguments or pleas; I wanted absolute obedience. I wanted her to understand that I wasn't playing a messaging game, but that I had my finger on the button that could erase her professional existence in a second.
Courtesy is over.
I sat up in my chair, feeling my hard-on pulse with painful force against the fabric of my pants. I licked my lips, savoring the adrenaline flooding my system. I opened the email on my computer and began drafting a new message. In the recipient field, I put the official address of the school principal. The subject was simple and devastating: "Report of Immoral Conduct: Professor Eunbi."
I wrote the body of the message with surgical coldness. "Dear Principal, attached are photographic evidence and videos demonstrating the depravity of Professor Eunbi..." I didn't finish the text, but I put enough in so that anyone reading it would feel disgust and horror. I stopped for a second, looking at the words on the screen. I felt an electric shock run through my arms; it was the feeling of having someone's life clenched in my fist.
I took a screenshot of the draft, making sure the principal's name and the inflammatory tone of the message were clearly visible. I saved the image and went back to the chat with her. My fingers shook slightly on the keyboardānot out of fear, but from animal euphoria.
Look at this and tell me if you still feel brave.
ME: "Look closely at this image, Eunbi. It's a draft. All that's left is for me to hit 'Send' so that tomorrow you're the main news for the entire school board. Do you still think you can tell me what you won't do?" (I feel my heart hit my ribs and my cock pulse with blind violence. My breathing is a short gasp, charged with a dark desire to see her finally surrender).
EUNBI: "No! Please, don't do it! I beg you!" (Her eyes widen and the phone almost slips from her hands. She feels a frozen void in her stomach that leaves her breathless; her jaw trembles and a choked sob escapes her lips).
I leaned back in my chair, watching the "Seen" indicator with a predatory smile. I could imagine her perfectly: collapsed on her bed or leaning against the wall, skin pale and eyes full of terror. But I knew that alongside that terror, there was something else. The extreme riskāthe possibility of being caught at the exact momentāwas the fuel that fed Eunbi's lust. I knew that while she wrote those pleas, her body was betraying her.
ME: "Your begging is useless to me, Professor. Only one thing can stop my finger: a video where you touch yourself with passion, your face visible and moaning my name... or whatever name I want. You have five minutes before the principal receives the email." (I bite the inside of my cheek, tasting blood. My hard-on is so tight it hurts, and pre-cum soaks my tip as I imagine the scene on the other side).
EUNBI: "... Fine. I'll do it. Just... please, delete that message first." (She slides down her bed, feeling her legs weaken and the moisture between her thighs become unbearable. Her nipples are hard, piercing the air, and a liquid heat floods her pelvic area as she accepts her fate as my toy).
ME: "I'll delete it when the video is in my inbox and convinces me that you're an obedient slut. Time is running out, Eunbi. Move." (I feel a spasm of pleasure run down my spine. I lick my lips, feeling that victory is total. The ice mask hasn't just broken; it has been pulverized).
I stayed silent, listening to the hum of my PC fan and the accelerated beat of my own heart. The tension in my body was electric, a rope stretched to the limit about to break. I imagined the scene: her, the most severe woman in the school, undressing with urgency, trembling with fear and excitement, preparing to record herself knowing I was watching from the shadows.
The wait was now an exquisite torture. Every second that passed without the video was a second she sank further into her own depravity. I adjusted myself in my chair, eyes glued to the screen, feeling my cock pulse with animal force. There was no turning back. Eunbi had just entered the point of no return, and I was the only one who held the key to her cell.
The silence of my room was broken by a long, heavy vibration. The phone jumped on the table, announcing that the file had arrived. I lunged for it with animal urgency, feeling my heart hammer against my ribs and gasping for air. I didn't waste a second; I opened the video and the world around me disappeared.
The image was sharp, raw. Eunbi was there, leaning against her bedroom wall, face visible and eyes clouded by a mix of terror and lust. She was completely naked. Her massive breasts, heavy and white, swayed with every ragged breath as she gripped them hard, sinking her fingers into the soft flesh and squeezing the nipples until they turned red. I heard her gaspsāa wet, broken sound that made me let out a choked moan.
Damn... she's perfect.
I masturbated with frenetic movements while watching her. Seeing her like this, knowing she was doing it because I ordered her to, was the most potent drug in the world. Her breasts bounced violently as she touched her chest and lowered her hand toward her intimacy, though she didn't show everything. The expression on her faceāthat struggle between shame and excitementāgave me an electric shock that left me dazed.
When the video ended, I couldn't help it. I needed to raise the stakes. I wanted her to feel the weight of what it meant to be in my hands. I settled into my chair, cock beating like a heart outside the chest, and started writing to her.
ME: "I love how you look when you're scared, Eunbi. But imagine this: me behind you, grabbing your hair while I bury my cock deep inside you. I'd love to feel your tits bounce against my chest while I fuck you furiously, forcing you to moan my name while I spread your legs in front of the mirror." (I feel liquid heat run down my thighs. My breathing is a short, shallow gasp. I want her to feel the same animal urgency as me).
EUNBI: "No... don't say those things... you make me feel..." ā (Thought: Her fingers tremble on the phone. She feels thick moisture flooding her pelvic area, a heat that leaves her weak. The mere idea of being possessed like that has left her in a state of unbearable excitement).
ME: "Tell me what you feel, Professor. Tell me how your pussy is right now while you read this and know I own your secret." (I bite my lower lip, a dark smile on my face. My hard-on is so tight it hurts, and pre-cum soaks my tip. I want her surrendered and dripping for me).
EUNBI: "I'm... I'm so wet. I can't stop thinking about what you're saying. I feel dirty... ." ā (Thought: She slides her hand under her clothes, rubbing her clitoris with a fast and desperately hungry movement. The fact of being degraded by a stranger causes spasms of pleasure in her belly).
That response was the trigger. I stood up, feeling like my body was a bomb about to explode. I took out the phone and started recording myself. I didn't say anything; I just let the camera capture the tension of my muscles, my sweaty skin, and the violent rhythm of my hand moving over my congested member. When I reached the climax, I let out a hoarse grunt and recorded the image of my cum jumping with forceāwhite and thick, staining the screen and my own fingers.
I sent the video without adding a single word. Just the final act.
Meanwhile, on the other side of town, Eunbi received the file. Her eyes dilated as she saw the raw image of my orgasm. She didn't respond. Instead, she let out a long moan and sank into her bed, spreading her legs with animal urgency. With one hand holding her massive breasts and the other sinking deeply into her own moisture, she began to masturbate with desperate violence. She imagined it was me penetrating her while watching the video over and over, feeling her clitoris pulse with a frenetic rhythm until she reached a violent orgasm that left her shaking and empty in the dim light of her room.
I didn't know she was coming at that moment; I only felt the post-sex calm and the weight of absolute power. I leaned back in my chair, staring at the ceiling while my breathing returned to normal. But the game wasn't over. A new phase had just begun.
ME: "You have class with me tomorrow, Eunbi. I want you to come wearing a very low-cut topāthe kind that barely holds your tits ināand a short skirt that leaves little to the imagination. Don't make me wait." (I feel a cold smile on my face. My pulse is slow now, but my mind is already planning every second of tomorrow).
ME: "And be ready. I'll be sending you instructions via chat all day. If you don't follow them instantly, the email to the principal is sent automatically." (I lick my lips, savoring the victory. The perfect teacher is now my personal toy, and tomorrow I'm going to enjoy watching her exhibit herself on my own turf).
Tags: A2M, A2P, anal, bondage, clamps, creampie, cum on abs, daddy kink, discipline, dungeon torture, electric shock, facial, facefucking, fisting, flogging, footjob, mouth gag, object insertion, punishment, pussy to mouth, sex slaves, spanking, teens, vibrator
Word count: 9510
Chapter 1 - Beauty & The Beast with Ahyeon
Over the years, YG Entertainment's dungeon has acquired an infamous reputation. However, many people think its existence is just a metaphor.
But what if I told you the dungeon is pretty much real?
"Welcome to the dungeon, young lady," you say to Ahyeon as she enters it. This is the first time she has visited it, as she just turned 18 years old. "Thank you," she answers. "Are you excited?" you ask her. "Yes, but I'm a little nervous; I heard about the dungeon's reputation. I really wanted to try it, but the other girls have told me it's not an easy initiation," she says.
"Don't be afraid; get yourself comfortable. Today I'll teach you how to be a good girl," you tell Ahyeon, her eyes getting bright as she hears it. "Are you ready to be trained and become a good submissive girl?" you ask her. "Sure," she answers.
"Alright, then take off your clothes," you tell Ahyeon. The young beauty promptly obliges, getting herself naked. "Let me prepare you," you tell her as you see her beautiful, naked, young body for the first time.
You tie Ahyeon up with a rope, making sure her growing teen tits pop out. You put a vibrator close to her pussy and insert a mouth gag on her. Ahyeon's eyes jump up as she gets a little scared with the way you move. She can only see your shadow as you move to tie her into submission, since the room is quite dark.
"Baby monster, huh?" you ask Ahyeon as now she's completely tied up. "Today you'll be my baby, and I'll be your monster," you tell her. "Do you like being pleasured?" you then ask her. Ahyeon nods positively. "Are you willing to pay for it?" you keep asking, her answering with a yes. Soon, you turn the vibrator on, enjoying her moans muffled by the mouth gag.
You bring a whip and start hitting Ahyeon's body and turning her skin red. You can see the fear in her eyes as you hit her thighs, her back, her boobs, her ass, and her pussy, Ahyeon moaning in both pain and pleasure at each hit. "Your body is amazing," you say to her as you stop hitting Ahyeon, looking at her scared face and remaining silent, the only noises in the room coming from the vibrator and her moans.
You slowly pinch Ahyeon's nipples, making her moan a bit further. You keep touching her tits, enjoying playing with them, groping them at will. More whipping ensues; you are now targeting her boobs, Ahyeon's moans of pain getting louder under the mouth gag. "HMMMMMM," you can hear her scream.
The spanking only gets harder, Ahyeon's body turning completely red. You now move into her ass, enjoying hitting it hard. You move towards the table, grabbing a pair of clamps from it. "I see you like to have things in your mouth," you tease her, pointing to the mouth gag. "But you can have something much better than that," you continue. "Would you like to be facefucked?" you ask her.
Ahyeon nods and agrees with your asking as you make her look in your eyes. "Would you like this pretty throat getting fucked by a big dick? Is that what you like?" you ask her. She keeps answering positively. You ask again if she's willing to pay for it. You increase the speed of the vibrator as you clamp her nipples, pushing them down with the strong weight attached to it.
"Is that easy?" you ask Ahyeon, and she agrees, so you put an extra pair of clamps in her boobs. "Alright, that's good," you say. You grab her head, rotating her body as you take your cock out of your pants. You circle the tip around Ahyeon's mouth gag. "Keep those pretty eyes up," you command.
Ahyeon looks at you very scared. "If you do the things I said, I'll take those nipple clamps off," you blackmail her. "You just have to keep those eyes up," you tell her, circling the tip of your dick on her lips now. "You wanna taste that big fucking cock, don't you?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes," she answers.
"Put your tongue out," you tell Ahyeon as your cock rubs on it. You slowly insert your cock in her mouth, slowly popping in and out of it as you take the nipple clamps off her. Ahyeon moans, enjoying as your cock gets deeper inside her pretty mouth. "Isn't that what you want?" you ask her.
You grab Ahyeon's hair and start fucking her face. She gags at first but quickly manages to adjust to your massive meat, even bobbing her head in its direction as she tries to take more of it. A string of saliva comes out of her mouth, you fully taking the clamps off her nipples, deeming her to have passed the test.
"Say thank you," you tell Ahyeon. "Thank you," she answers. "For what?" you ask her. "For stuffing that big fucking cock in my pretty little mouth," she replies. "Good girl, now open that mouth and beg for that cock," you tell her. "Please," Ahyeon says every time you pop your cock out of her mouth, giving her another good round of facefucking that makes her gag.
You push harder this time with Ahyeon, using her face like a fleshlight as you take your cock deeper and deeper in her warm young throat. "That's a special skill you've got there, baby, and you haven't even gotten the proper training," you tell her, pushing Ahyeon to the limit and shaping her to be the best cocksucker of her generation, your facefucking getting rougher and rougher.
"Please, please, fuck my face," Ahyeon begs and gets a good pounding in her mouth, choking on your cock to the fullest and almost losing her breath. "Please, please, I want more," she continues to beg. "Then keep your eyes open," you tell her, grabbing Ahyeon's head and making her deepthroat your cock.
"Incredible, you're gonna be a star soon," you praise Ahyeon's cocksucking skills. "Thank you," she says. "Good girl," you reply, enjoying the string of saliva coming out of your cock, her face getting covered in spit after a long, rough face-fucking session, the saliva getting all the way down to her belly as her pussy gets redder with the intense vibration down low.
"Are you ready to put that big cock in your tight little pussy?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes, please, give it to me," she begs. You get down on the dungeon's floor, letting Ahyeon slowly sink her tight teen pussy down your pole. You give her clit a couple of hits with your whip as she moans with your cock getting inside her.
"Ride it," you command to Ahyeon as she starts bouncing as fast as she can on your cock. "Faster," you tell her, hitting her body with the whip as you enjoy her moans. "Stay all the way up; don't drop down it," you say as you order Ahyeon to stay on top of it, before spanking her and ordering her to keep riding it hard.
"I'm gonna ask you a couple of questions," you say to Ahyeon as she stops bouncing a bit before resuming her riding. "Let me see if you can be a submissive slut," you tell her, continuing the ride-and-spank session, now aiming for her nipples. "AHHHHH," she moans.
"I didn't say you could moan like that," you tell Ahyeon, punishing her as you pin a pair of clothespins in her nipples. "Sorry," she apologizes. "Now keep riding it," you command, Ahyeon obliging as you keep spanking her. "A good submissive slut must always listen to her master, be sexually avaliable and give him pleasure, do you undestand?" you ask her. "Yes, master," Ahyeon answers.
Ahyeon stops on top of your cock as you spank her clit. She moves faster than ever on your cock, yet the spanks only get hard. "I like that; the harder I spank you, the better you ride," you tell her. "That's what a good slut does: take every punishment her master hands to her for being a good slut," you say to her.
"AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH," Ahyeon loudly screams as she bounces hard on your cock. "Looks like you're asking to be punished. I said no screaming," you tell her, making Ahyeon stop her ride and toying with her nipples. "A good slut also needs to have some pace; you know how to ride, but all you know is how to go fast. You can take it slow too," you tell her, Ahyeon slowing down.
"Hard and deep, learn it; you can be fast riding too, but you need to take it hard and deep over anything," you tell Ahyeon. "Yes, sir," she answers. "Now take that fucking dick with all your strength," you command to her, spanking her body harder than ever as Ahyeon rides your cock like her life depends on it.
"FUCKKKKK," Ahyeon screams as she goes all-in, insanely bouncing on your cock to the point she loses the sights of her surroundings and exhausts herself. "Tell me what you learned from this exercise," you tell her. "I'VE GOTTA GO HARD, FAST, AND DEEP," she answers. "No," you tell her. "I learned to be a good submissive slut, sexually available and tolerant to all pain," she says. "That's what I wanted to hear," you reply.
"We have a couple more exercises to do; are you ready?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes, always ready for my master," she answers. You bring a gym mattress for her to get on all fours. "Put your face down and ass up," you command. "Yes, sir," she answers. You start spanking her already, ass, this time with no whip needed, just your bare hands. You grab her cute little butt, looking at her incredibly tight pussy and tight asshole from up top.
"Relax," you say to Ahyeon as you keep spanking her. One of your spanks lands right on her clit, making her tremble. You circle your fingers inside her tight pussy. "This is one of the tiniest pussies I've ever taken on," you tell her, shoving your index finger deep inside it and giving it a little massage.
Ahyeon moans as you massage her pussy, enjoying your experienced hands hitting right at the perfect spots, making her body very sensitive as you start slowly fingering it. "Right there," you say. "What part of your pussy is this?" you ask her. "My g-spot?" Ahyeon asks. "Perfect," you tell her, stimulating Ahyeon right at her most sensitive spot. "Your body is telling me you like it a lot," you say to her. "Yes, I love it," Ahyeon says.
You keep stimulating Ahyeon's g-spot, her instantly jumping her body up as you pick up the pace. "OHHHHHHHHHH," she gives you long and hard moans. "Thank you for showing me where my g-spot is," she says.
"Now we are gonna show you where your cervix is once I hit it with my big dick," you say to Ahyeon. "But first, I'm gonna need you to beg for it," you continue. "Please, fuck me hard and deep with that big fucking dick," Ahyeon says. "Say it again," you tell her, Ahyeon repeating it as you rub your cock against her entrance before slowly inserting your full length in her pussy.
You grab Ahyeon's ass, taking it slow in her pussy at first. She queefs as your cock hits her G-spot, her asshole opening up with your cock going deep in her pussy. "AHHHHHHHH," she starts screaming as you finally start pushing hard, hitting all the way deep in her cervix. "AHHHHHHH, AHHHHHHH, UHHHHH," she continues to moan, you showing no mercy for her teen pussy, stretching it out to the fullest. You play with her asshole too, sticking your thumb inside it as you fuck Ahyeon's wonderful pink pussy.
Ahyeon starts blabbering as you fuck and spank her, a bunch of unintelligible words coming out of her mouth as she gets completely numb and dumb for your cock. "Please, have some mercy for my pussy," she tells you as you slow down a bit. "Do the work for me then," you tell her, Ahyeon obliging and moving her hips against your crotch. "That's what I want to see, long strokes on that cock, work those hips, I know you can do it," you tell her.
You grab Ahyeon's waist and push her body against your crotch. "I love the way you move those hips; you already bounce on my cock like a seasoned slut," you tell her, praising her skills. "Fuck, you've got so much potential; I haven't seen such a good slut at such a young age in maybe a decade," you tell her.
"Alright, you still need to pass one more test," you say to Ahyeon as you reinsert the gag in her mouth. "Say, Please use me, fuck my hole," you tell her. Ahyeon answers, the mouth gag muffling it as you tease her with a little rub of your tip on her clit, before a little popping in and out of her pussy.
Your cock slowly goes backside inside Ahyeon's pussy. "Look at me," you tell her, enjoying her soft moans as you fuck her pussy very slowly. "That's a good girl," you say to her, Ahyeon's moans getting more intense as you go deeper in her pussy. She looks at you with naughty eyes, getting sluttier with each thrust you give inside her.
"HMMMM, HMMMMM, HMMMMM," Aheyon loudly moans as you continue to attack her teen pink pussy. You can feel her walls clenching around your cock; you're ready to cum at any second. "Open your legs wide, show us your pretty little cunt," you tell her, Ahyeon promptly spreading her legs further for your cock.
"I wanna hear some filthy shit coming out of your mouth," you say to Ahyeon, taking the mouth gag off. "If you are a good girl, I'm gonna give you a nice reward for you to taste," you continue.
"I LOVE YOUR BIG COCK SO MUCH, I LOVE YOUR BIG COCK IN MY TIGHT LITTLE PUSSY, I JUST WANT YOU TO FUCK ME UNTIL YOU CUM, OH PLEASE, I LOVE YOUR DICK SO MUCH," Ahyeon screams as soon as her mouth is unblocked. "Yes, yes, give me more; your dick feels so good inside me," she begs as you continue to fuck her.
"Can I cum, master?" Ahyeon asks. "Yes, cum on that dick," you tell her. Ahyeon's pussy gets wetter and wetter, you moving her legs a little to the side and trying a different position as Ahyeon rolls her eyes. "I love your big cock, I love your big cock," she repeats. "OH FUCK," she screams, her pussy queefing as you push hard inside her.
"I want you to own that fucking cunt," Ahyeon begs as you put her under a mating press and choke her, slamming her body against the gym mat. "OHHH SHIT," Ahyeon screams as she gets utterly dominated, you using her like a fuckdoll and making her body shake. "OH YES, YES, YES," she screams, you fucking her like an animal and hitting her pretty face from all sides.
"Get down on your knees," you tell Ahyeon, who promptly obliges, as you hold your restraint to cum in her pussy. You stroke your cock against her pretty face, Ahyeon opening her mouth ready to receive your load. You take your cock in her mouth a couple of times, teasing her a bit. "Stick that tongue out," you command, stroking your dick hard and giving your balls for her to worship until you finally give her the rewards for being a good girl, dropping your milky cum right on her tongue for her to swallow.
"And that's what you get for being a good girl," you tell Ahyeon. "Thank you," she answers. "Now go downstairs to your dungeon cell because my next client is already coming," you tell her.
You guide Ahyeon to her cell, giving you a little spankings with your whip. "You did a great job," you tell her. Ahyeon gets locked inside her cell, looking at all the naughty drawings from the girls that went there before her and doing one of her own while you move upstairs for the next session, which will be with another young hot girl you can't wait to learn more about.
Chapter 2 - Young Oshiri with Asa
"Hello," Asa greets you as she arrives at the dungeon. "Welcome," you say to her. "Can I take a look at your beautiful body?" you ask her. Asa follows, showing it off for you, especially her pierced navel and her great ass, which will be the main course of your meal today.
"Come here," you tell Asa, taking her to a different room in the dungeon from the one you just fucked Ahyeon. The young Japanese girl follows you, looking at the massive equipment you reserved for her with scared eyes. "Damn, what are you gonna do to me?" you tell her. "You'll soon find out," you say to her.
"Put your head in there, get your face down and your ass up," you tell Asa, who follows your instructions as you trap Asa's arms and head in a wooden table with a few holes carved in it. "Damn, your ass is beautiful, better than what I expected," you say as you look at Asa's super small shorts that barely cover her big butt.
You start spanking Asa's ass, making her scream. "AHHHHHHH," she yells. Quickly, you pull her shorts down and smack her bare butt. "FUCK YOU'RE FUCKING CRAZY, AHHHH," she screams as you torture her fat ass.
"Young Japanese asses, my favorite kind," you tell her. "I'm truly addicted to the oshiri," you say to Asa. You quickly prove your addiction for them as you rip Asa's panties with your bare hands, leaving her bare butt completely free of any obstruction that could hide the sights of her incredible ass. "Oh my God, look at those incredible holes," you say as you start spanking Asa around her pussy and asshole. "FUCK," Asa screams, but little does she know you're just starting.
You insert the cable of your whip inside Asa's butthole. "OH MY GOD, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" she asks, screaming. "Don't worry, I'm gonna put much thicker things up that ass today," you say to her as you keep tucking the cable up her ass. You then pull it out and start eating her asshole, tonguing deep into her tiny teen anus while you finger her clit. "AHHHHHH FUCK," she continues to scream.
"Open that ass for your master; I'm gonna teach you how to be a proper anal slut," you tell Asa, spanking her butt a few more times and making her scream. You shove your middle finger up her asshole. "Is that good, slut?" you ask her. "OH YEAH," she answers.
You keep spanking Asa's butt hard with a pair of whips while also targeting her feet too. "AHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHH, FUCK," she keeps screaming. "I can't wait to put that cock inside that big Japanese butt," you tell her, pulling your pants down.
"Move your feet and play with my cock," you say to Asa, ordering her to give you a footjob even though she can't see anything except the dungeon of the floor. But she shows her strong spatial awareness, jerking off your shaft with her beautiful soles. "Good girl," you say, spanking her ass and putting a pair of fingers in her asshole, making her scream further.
"Keep playing with my cock, bitch," you tell Asa as she tries to keep jerking your cock off with her feet. You bring a pair of clamps and put them on her toes before hitting her ass a few more times with your whip. "You want me to fuck your ass?" you ask her. "Yes," Asa answers. "I don't hear you," you say. "YES," she screams.
"Please, please, fuck my ass," Asa begs as you continue to prepare her body to get sodomized. You cut her clothes off, exposing her perky tits too. "Oh my God, please fuck me," Asa keeps begging as you get ready to mount on top of her body and shove your cock deep in her asshole. "Oh my god, that's so tight," you say.
You pump Asa's butthole at a straight angle, making her get wet. "OH MY GOD, PLEASE, PLEASE" she screams as you stretch her tiny teen butthole out. Her screams suddenly get louder as you pick up your strongest pair of clamps and put them on her clit. "Now we're talking," you tell her.
"AHHHHHH, OH MY GOD!" Asa screams as she gets her ass destroyed and her clit hanging by those clamps. "You like that?" you ask her. "I LOVE IT, I LOVE IT," she answers as you increase the pace. "Your asshole is so tiny it tightens up as soon as I pull my cock out," you observe, leading you to make sure you stretch it out as hard as possible.
"Open that ass," you tell Asa, spitting in her butthole as you finally manage to build some gape in her butt. You really enjoy torturing that poor young thing as you grab a pair of batons and start giving her ass and her foot some electric shocks. "Oh, please, please," she begs, screaming.
"MERCY, MERCY," Asa begs after she takes a good round of electric shocks. You hit her body from top to bottom with your whip before getting back to fuck her ass like a raging bull, showcasing your domination over this young slut, destroying her ass the way it should be. "Such a great ass to fuck," you tell her.
You remove the clamps from Asa's clit, making her scream loudly as she's already extremely sensitive. "Look how fucking wet that pussy is, and I haven't even tried it yet," you say to her, rubbing the whip's cable on it and offering it for her to taste. You then hit her face a few times with the whip. "You like tasting that pussy, right?" you ask her. "I LOVE IT," she answers.
"Let's go to the next round," you tell Asa, trapping her body inside a holed box with openings for her head and her wide open legs and the front exposed to show her torso. You insert the same vibrator you used on Ahyeon through a hole, stimulating Asa's young pussy as you look at her. You hit her beautiful legs with your whip a few times before grabbing her hair. "You are too sensitive and scream too much. Are you ready for some sensitivity training?" you ask her. "Yes," she answers.
"Put your tongue out," you tell Asa, rubbing your cock all over her beautiful face, especially her lips and tongue. "You wanna suck that cock?" you ask her, Asa nodding positively. "You wanna what?" you ask her. "I wanna suck that big fat cock," she answers.
You tease Asa a bit. "Please, give it to me," Asa begs. "Come take it," you tell her, putting your cock just so she can move her neck trapped on the box as hard as possible just to suck it, Asa making a lot of effort. "You can't do better than that?" you mock her, jumping on top of the box and promptly fucking her face. "Oh my God, such a warm mouth," you say.
You pop your cock in and out of Asa's mouth. "Open your mouth; let me use it like a fucking fleshlight," you tell her, shoving your cock deeper and deeper in her throat. "See, you can do that," you tell her as Asa takes more and more of your cock. "Keep your head up," you command to Asa as you keep using her mouth, shoving your cock balls deep on it.
"I told you to keep your head up, but you didn't. Now I'm gonna punish you," you tell Asa, putting a pair of clamps on her nipples before connecting them to her mouth and using them as a stretcher. "Now I'm gonna show you how to properly take a cock in your mouth," you say to her, pounding Asa's stretched-out mouth until she gags.
"Did you like that?" you ask Asa. "Yes, sir," she answers. You add a pair of weights to her clamps, destroying her pretty young face just like you did to her asshole before, Asa closing her eyes and taking a massive pounding. "Don't fucking close it," you tell her, removing the clamps from her mouth and plugging them into her ears.
"You look so beautiful yet so stupid," you tell Asa. "But as long as I can fuck the shit out of you, I don't care," you tell Asa. She spits all over your cock. "That's good, gag on that dick," you tell her, finally removing her clamps. You turn her vibrator on and give her midriff some electric shocks. "AHHHH, PLEASE," she screams.
"OH FUCK," Asa screams as you increase the speed of the vibrator. You take advantage of her weakness and plow her mouth hard. "Spit on that cock, bitch," you say to her, before slapping your shaft in her face. "Suck that cock," you tell Asa, letting her bob her head on it.
"I'm so scared," Asa says as you show the electric shock batons in front of her face. "You don't have to be scared if you suck that cock," you tell her, giving a shock right in her cheeks. Asa is drenched down low, the vibrator wrecking her pussy down low while you wreck her mouth up top. "Are you cumming already?" you ask her as your cock is all over her mouth. "Close your eyes and suck it," you tell her, teasing her with a few more shocks before she finally cums thanks to them.
"AHHHHH," Asa screams when you put the shock baton in her body without even using it. "Why are you screaming? I didn't do anything," you tell her. "I think you're having too much fun," you say, turning off the vibrator. You really enjoy using her like a useless sex doll, spanking, choking, and fucking her. You sit on top of her face, offering your balls for her to worship, before fucking her face a couple more times.
"That was rough, but I think you've passed the test," you say to Asa, giving her a few more shocks and letting her cum one more time with an intense massage from the vibrator before freeing her from the box. "You look so pretty right now," you say as you prepare the wooden table for the next round, getting it in a standing position to put Asa's body trapped back on it.
"Are you good?" you ask Asa, pointing your cock in her face and making her kiss the tip of it. You bring a different table, stroking your cock against Asa's hands and then fucking her mouth, before slapping your cock in her face. "I love stroking that cock in those big hands," you tell her.
"Time to go to the other side," you tell Asa, spanking her ass nonstop with your bare hands. "AHHHHH," she screams. "Don't fucking move," you tell her as you keep hitting her butt. "OH MY GOD, FUCK," she screams. You finger her pussy, Asa reacting to your hard touch. "I told you not to move," you say.
"Do you want my cock?" you ask Asa. "Yes," she answers. "I don't hear you," you reply. "GIVE ME YOUR FUCKING COCK," she screams. "You want it in your butt or in your pussy?" you ask her. Asa doesn't give you an answer, so you just put it back in her ass. "Oh that feels good, that tight ass feels so fucking good, I love fucking that young japanese butt," you say, hearing Asa moan from the other side.
"Is that good?" you ask Asa as you spread her fat cheeks. "PLEASE, FUCK MY PUSSY TOO," she screams, begging. "Oh, you want it in your pussy too?" you ask her. "Then shake that ass for me," you tell her, switching from ass to pussy, enjoying her tight pink hole for the first time, giving it hard and deep thrusts. "You like that?" you ask her. "YES, I LOVE IT SO MUCH," she says.
"Keep your legs spread," you tell Asa as you continue to fuck her pussy. "You moved, stupid slut, so I'm gonna punish you with more fucking of that ass," you tell her, quickly switching holes. "I don't know which one I like more; both are so fucking tight," you say to Asa as you anally drill her.
"Such a fucking good slut, you're having a lot of fun with that cock in your butt, so I'm gonna fuck your pussy a little more," you say to Asa, switching back to her cunt. "OH MY GOD," she screams, the wooden structure making loud noises as you pound her pussy harder than ever. "There you go," you say, Asa moaning and ready to cum at any second.
"Come taste your fucking cum," you tell Asa, shoving your cock in her mouth so she can taste her pussy. You quickly use her spit to go back to her butt. "I just love that big ass you've got; it's so much better than I thought," you tell her, grabbing her butt hard and spreading her cheeks.
"Cum all over my fucking cock, you dirty young slut," you say as you pound Asa hard. "Let me feed you that fucking ass," you say, going back to the other side and taking your cock back in her mouth. "You love taking that ass in your mouth," you say as Asa deepthroats your cock to the fullest.
"One last test for you, slut," you tell Asa, tying her up against a gym mat with her legs fully spread. You put half a dozen clothespins in her nipples and a few more in her belly. "I love covering you with those pins," you tell Asa, your legs trembling. "You want me to fuck you a little more?" you ask her. "Yes, please," she begs.
You keep putting clothespins all over Asa's hot body, not sparing a single inch. "Are you ready for more cock?" you ask her, bringing back the vibrator and pointing it into her pussy, massaging her folds before you put your cock back in her asshole. "Look how tight you're getting," you say to Asa as you fuck her ass while massaging her clit.
"Show me how hard you can cum," you tell Asa, who just closes her eyes as you stimulate every inch of her body. "Oh my God, I'm gonna cum," she says, her legs trembling with your cock in her ass and your vibrator massaging her young cunt. "Don't stop, please; I love the way you fuck me like that, oh my God," Asa says, moaning.
"You're so sensitive; I love the way your pussy glows when I fuck your ass," you tell Asa, going even harder with the assfucking and the pussy vibration. "There you go, smash my cock inside that hole," you tell her. "Keep going, please don't stop," she begs you. "I'll keep going if you keep cumming all over that cock," you tell her.
"Oh yes, let lemme fuck that pussy too," you say, switching back to Asa's cunt and stimulating it both with your cock and the vibrator. "Fuck, that's so good," she moans as her walls clench all over your cock. "Yes, I fucking love it," you tell her. You keep teasing Asa, endlessly switching between her ass and her pussy. "Oh my God, that's so good," she moans. "Yes, my cock goes so easy inside your holes," you tell her.
"Where do you want me to cum?" you ask Asa. "Cum whatever you want; I'm your free-use, slutty toy," she answers. "That tight pussy is gonna make me cum at any second," you say to her. Surely the temptation to cum inside her is enticing as you pound her pussy harder than ever, but you like to show your subjects that you dominate them, painting them with your cum after a good round of fucking, and you do that to her too, pulling out of her pussy just in time to unload in her beautiful pierced midriff as you remove the clothespins from her body and admire it full of your cum.
"That was good," you tell Asa, fucking her pussy a couple more times after unloading in her tummy, before reaching inside it with your fingers and making her squirt, fisting your hand inside her mouth for her to taste. "Alright, now go to your cell upstairs; there is more to come," you tell her as she obliges.
Chapter 3 - My Two Slaves with Ahyeon, Asa
The next day comes, and the girls are still trapped in the dungeon. You check them from time to time, giving them a little bit of food and water just for them to survive. You're now fully horny, and so are the girls, as you get to Ahyeon's cell and can feel the smell of all the cum she wasted the night before.
"Hello, master," Ahyeon says. You bring some equipment to her cell, tying her up to the ceiling. You circle around her beautiful, aching body with your whip in your hands, touching it around her legs and pussy, putting some clamps on her nipples like usual. You put a heavy book in Aheyon's hands. "I want you to hold that while I fuck your pussy," you tell her.
"OH FUCK, FUCK," Ahyeon screams as you hit her with a whip. "Don't drop the book," you tell her. "Yes, Daddy," she answers as you hit her thighs and then her nipples before removing the clamps. "Shut up," you tell her, putting the gag back in her mouth just like the first time, you massaging her pussy as Ahyeon moans.
"Is the book too heavy for you? Do you prefer my cock?" you ask Ahyeon as you keep whipping her to the point she ends up dropping the book. "Oh, you dropped it," you say to her. "Now I'm gonna punish you, little young slut," you tell her, unzipping your pants and giving your cock for Ahyeon to touch.
You spank Ahyeon a few more times with the book before shoving your cock in her tight teen pussy. "I missed that pussy so much," you tell her, pounding it hard as you spank her ass. "OHHHHH, OHHHHH, OHHHHH, FUCK," she screams, muffled by the mouth gag as you hit her g-spot and her cervix countless times. "Cum on my cock, slut," you tell her, pounding Ahyeon nonstop in her cell and making your balls clap against her cheek.
"FUUUUUUCK," Ahye. "Stay there, you can't cum yet," you tell her, putting the book back in her hands and whipping her body a little more. The young beauty screams as you hit her right in the pussy and then tease her by rubbing your cock in her entrance. You grab the book and slap it against her clit. "I'm gonna teach you to be a good slut," you tell her, getting behind Ahyeon and removing her mouth gag as you fuck her.
"Take that cock," you tell Ahyeon, going back to face her as you grab her head and fuck her face. She quickly answers, bobbing her head on your cock even with her body suspended. "Thank you, Daddy," she says. "Reach for that cock," you tell her, moving your cock outside her reach until she catches it and deep throats it.
Ahyeon keeps sucking your cock, lots of saliva coming out of her mouth. "Thank you, Daddy, for that cock," she says, savoring it to the fullest. "See how you can be a good, disciplined girl?" You praise Ahyeon's cocksucking skills before going back behind her and teasing her, rubbing your shaft against her entrance.
"You want more of that cock inside you?" you ask Ahyeon. "YES, DADDY, PLEASE," she begs as your tip rubs on her clit, and you slap her entrance. "Beg harder," you tell her. "PLEASE, DADDY, I WANT IT SO BAD, GIVE ME THAT COCK, AHHHHH, FUCKKK!" Ahyeon screams, you taking it hard and deep in her young pussy from the get-go, her getting drilled. "OH MY GODDDDDD, DADDY!" she screams, barely able to keep her balance.
You cover Ahyeon's mouth and choke her as you destroy her pussy. "You're being too loud," you tell her. "Ask my permission to cum; do you wanna cum?" you ask her. "YES, DADDY, PLEASE, LET ME CUM, FUCKKKKK,' I'M CUMMING," she screams as you spread her legs, fucking Ahyeon with her completely lifted in the air as she gets fucked while suspended.
"Let's make a deal," you tell Ahyeon. "Grab the book in your hand, and when you cum, you drop it," you say. "YES, DADDY," she answers. You keep fucking her pussy hard, fingering her clit. "Don't forget to ask," you tell her. "I WANNA CUM, DADDY, PLEASE," Ahyeon begs. "You wanna cum?" you ask her. "YESSSS," Ahyeon loudly screams, dropping the book as you pound her pussy like a madman. "AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH," she screams. "You did well on your lesson; now I have to check on my other slave," you tell her as you end the quickie session and leave Ahyeon's cell.
You knock out in Asa's dorm, her still sleeping as you arrive there. "Hello," she greets you again. "Looks like you were having a lot of fun with Ahyeon; I could hear her screaming all the way from here," Asa says. "How did you know I was fucking Ahyeon?" you ask her. "Well, I know how she sounds," she answers.
"I miss that ass," you tell Asa as you start spanking her butt. You give her some kisses and spank her tits too. "That butt is begging for some punishment," you tell Asa as you keep hitting her butt and turning it red in a snap.
"Face down, ass up, just like I taught you yesterday," you tell Asa. "Yes, sir," she says, doing it as you ask to get her ass beat like a drum at a very fast pace. "That ass is so nice to spank; I love the recoil," you tell her as you keep going.
"AHHHHH," Asa screams as you bring the electric shock baton back into play and start using it on her butt. "Don't move," you tell her, punishing Asa with more whipping in her ass as she ends up disobeying you. "I SAID DON'T MOVE, BITCH!" you say as Asa reacts instinctively, and you punish her with more electric shocks.
"I have something for you; just be a good girl," you tell Asa, spitting on her butthole and bringing the vibrator back into her pussy. "You like it a lot; you feel so relaxed when I use it in your pussy," you say to her. "Yes, sir," Asa answers.
"What do you prefer?" you ask Asa as you give her some electric shocks alongside the vibrator. "THE VIBRATOR," she answers as you point the baton right in her tight anal entrance. More vibrator massage follows. "Thank you, sir, that's so fucking good," she says. "Are you gonna cum without asking for my permission?" you ask Asa. "No sir, I promise, she answers. "CAN I CUM, PLEASE, AHHHHH?" she screams as you keep using the electric shock on her.
"Is that what you want, right?" you ask Asa as you rub your cock against her holes. "Yes, sir, please, I want more cock," she says. "So you want to have Ahyeon inside your ass?" you ask her. "Yes, please," she begs.
You tease Asa, slowly pushing more and more of your cock inside of her butthole before you grab her ass and start drilling her. "OH MY GOD, IT'S SO FUCKING BIG," Asa moans as she gets anally pounded, still recovering from the drilling you gave her yesterday. "Keep going, bounce that ass on my cock," you tell her, letting Asa move her hips before you take full control.
Asa fingers her pussy hard and begs for your cock in it. "PLEASE, CAN I HAVE YOUR COCK IN IT?" she asks her. But you're all about her ass, fucking it nonstop. "Touch your pussy," you command her, Asa giggling as she gets her ass destroyed while touching herself. "I WANNA CUM, PLEASE, LET ME," Asa begs. "I WANNA CUM SO FUCKING BAD, PLEASE, GIVE IT TO ME!" she continues to beg as your hard ass-fucking continues, Asa putting her head up.
"I'M CUMMING," Asa screams as she squirts on the bedsheets. "Without my permission?" you ask her. "I'M SORRY, I COULDN'T RESIST," she screams, crying a little. "Then I'm gonna punish you tell her, pinching her nipples while she strokes your cock.
"I'm scared, sir, please, don't be too harsh," Asa begs you. "Are you scared about me?" you ask her, kissing Asa and giving her a little spank. You plug a pair of clamps on her nipples. "Keep stroking my cock," you tell her, grabbing the strings coming out of her nipples.
"Lay down, I want to fuck your throat," you tell Asa, who obliges. Your cock fits like a glove in her mouth as you admire her body while relentlessly pounding her pretty face, making her let out gagging sounds while you finger her pussy. "Yes, choke on that cock," you tell her, Asa willingly moving her head to meet your cock and getting her face ruined by the countless saliva coming out of it. She gets very messy, diving to lick your balls as well.
"You're having too much fun," you tell Asa, laying down the bed and spanking her ass with the whip while she sucks your cock, her taking it as deep as possible down her throat, you enjoying her gagging sounds. "You wanna sit on that cock?" you ask her. "Yes, sir, please," she answers, promptly sliding your wet in her ass and getting ready to ride it.
"Ride it harder," you tell Asa, giving her a couple of electric shocks in her belly as she starts to bounce on your dick. "YES SIR, AHHHH, she answers, moving as fast as she can but still getting the electric shocks anyway. "CAN I CUM ON IT, CAN I CUM ON IT, PLEASE?" Asa begs.
"No, you can't," you promptly answer her, grabbing Asa's legs and placing her under a full nelson. "Oh my God, yes, take it, take that ass, that's so good, please," she begs. You hand the vibrator to Asa, stimulating her pussy while you destroy her ass. She keeps begging you to cum. "Not yet," you tell her, enjoying the dominating anal fucking a little more.
"OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, I CAN'T TAKE IT, I'M CUMMING," Asa screams as she gets stimulated from all sides, your cock in her ass and the vibrator in her cunt. "MORE, MORE, MORE," she begs. "You wanna cum again?" you now ask her. "YES PLEASE, YES PLEASE," she keeps begging. "Then cum, show me how much you love that cock," you tell her.
"Oh my God, your cock feels so fucking good in my ass, yes, yes, yes," Asa moans as she gets closer and closer to her orgasm. "Ride it, earn it," you tell her, Asa bouncing hard on your cock. "AHHHHHH," she screams as you give some electric shock to her nipples. "OH YES, OH YES, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING," she screams, more electric shocks coming. You put her back in the full nelson, switching to her pussy this time. "YES, PUT IT IN THERE," she screams, her cunt getting drilled hard as she squeezes your cock.
You switch between Asa's pussy and ass, getting her ready to cum. "YES PLEASE, YES PLEASE, CAN I CUM?" Asa asks, Are you plowing her pussy hard in a pearly gates position now?" She is unable to resist the urge and squirting all over your cock, you grabbing her by the strings from her nipple clamps. "AHHHHH I'M CUMMING," she screams as you massage her tits and belly as she squirts. "Can I taste it, sir?" she asks, diving in your cock like crazy to taste her juices.
"Want to keep playing?" you ask Asa. "Yes," she answers. "Then go downstairs and bring me Ahyeon, then take her to the opposite room and start playing with her before I arrive," you command. "Yes, sir," Asa answers.
Asa takes Ahyeon out of her cell, following your orders and taking her to the room you asked her to. "So she was fucking you before I came in, and she told me I was first," Asa says to her groupmate. She then bends Ahyeon against a table, spanking her ass. "You want Daddy, you little cunt?" she asks. "AHHHHH," AHyeon screams as her friend spanks her ass.
Asa lowers Ahyeon's panties and starts fingering her pussy. "OH FUCKKKK," Ahyeon screams. "You like to be used like that?" Asa asks, kissing her and choking Ahyeon. "Touch that pussy for me," Asa says, spreading Ahyeon's ass while the youngster fingers herself. "Look at that pink pussy; is that where your daddy likes to shove his cock?" Asa asks her, putting a lot of fingers inside it.
"FUCKKKK," Ahyeon screams as Asa stretches her pussy lips. "I don't think Daddy is gonna like it that much when it's so fucking loose," she says, spitting inside Ahyeon's pussy. "Rub that little fucking cunt," Asa commands to her, shoving her ass in Ahyeon's pretty face for the youngster to eat.
"Does it smell like your daddy's cock in my ass? He just fucked it," Asa tells Ahyeon as she shakes her butt in her groupmate's face. "I want you to clean that fucking ass for me so it gets ready for him to fuck it again," Asa says before she kisses Ahyeon. "Your daddy's cock tastes so good in your lips," Asa tells her.
Asa and Ahyeon strip themselves naked as Asa continues to discipline her younger groupmate. "Don't you ever jump in front of me again," she tells Ahyeon as she keeps spanking her. "Your butt looks pretty red," Asa says, kissing Ahyeon. "Are you gonna be my toy now? Because I'm gonna play with these tight young holes," she continues, licking Ahyeon's butthole.
Ahyeon keeps moaning as Asa's spanking session keeps going until you finally arrive. "You're having too much fun disciplining her, but didn't I tell you who is the real boss?" you ask Asa, hitting her butt with a couple of whips. "Sorry, sir, it's you," she answers.
"I should be disciplining Ahyeon, not you," you tell Asa, who keeps stroking your cock. "Stank up," you tell Ahyeon. "I'm gonna discipline you instead," you tell Asa, spanking her ass hard in front of Ahyeon as she grabs your shaft, Ahyeon enjoying her friend getting spanked.
"Eat her pussy," you tell Ahyeon as she dives into Asa's pussy, you fucking the Japanese girl's face while spanking her ass with the whip. "That's good, let's team up on her," you tell Ahyeon, grabbing her head and shoving it against Asa's butt while Asa chokes on your cock.
"I'm gonna show you what I was doing to her," you say to Ahyeon, putting a few clothespins in Asa's pussy and shutting it down. "That bitch is all about her ass, right?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes, Daddy, she's got a big ass," the young girl answers.
Ahyeon sucks your cock as you shut Asa's cunt down. "Good girl, get it wet," you say, praising the youngster while you keep spanking Asa. "Lay your face in her ass and watch," you tell Ahyeon, giving her a privileged view as you uncermously shove your cock back up Asa's butthole. "It's too tight, get it wetter," you say, fucking Ahyeon's face after a couple of thrusts, before going back inside Asa.
You keep feeding Asa's ass into Ahyeon's mouth, letting the youngster enjoy that dirty Japanese oshiri. Ahyeon stays with her tongue out at all times as you continue to fuck Asa's ass, giving a few thrusts from time to time in Ahyeon's face. You spank Asa's back as she gets anally pounded, her moving your hips in your direction to take more of that massive cock.
"OH MY GOD, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING," Asa announced. "Who told you to cum?" you ask her, spanking her butt a few times and pulling your cock out. "Spank her," you tell Ahyeon, getting fully free to fuck Asa's butt as hard as Ahyeon spanks her friend. "THAT'S SO FUCKING GOOD, THAT'S SO FUCKING GOOD, PLEASE GIVE IT TO ME," Asa screams. Ahyeon enjoys the scene, getting in front of Asa as the Japanese girl licks her neck and kisses her.
Ahyeon chokes Asa with the whip as you fuck the Japanese girl's ass. "YES, YES, YES, MORE, MORE, MORE," Asa begs as she loses all her air. "I'M GONNA FUCKING CUM," she screams. You slowly take the clamps out of her cunt as you deem her to have passed the test. "Thank you for letting my pussy free," Asa says.
Asa's pussy only gets free for a couple seconds as you promptly stuff it full of your cock. Ahyeon adds some spit as she starts fisting Asa's butt. "Open that ass," you tell Asa as she now gets double stuffed with your cock and Ahyeon's hand. "Does this count as double penetration, daddy?" Ahyeon asks. "Maybe," you answer her.
"AH, AH, AH," Asa screams as you shove your cock back in her ass too for a bit. "Open that ass," you tell her. "I'm trying," Asa answers as Ahyeon increases the speed of the fisting; you are now handling Asa's cunt. "Shove it," you tell Ahyeon, letting her penetrate Asa's butt with her hand a little deeper, making the Japanese girl moan as she gets her guts rearranged by Ahyeon's right arm.
You take Ahyeon by surprise, lifting her right leg and sticking your cock in her pussy. "Keep fisting your friend; I wanna show her what I was doing to you in that dungeon," you tell her. "FUCK YES, FUCK YES," Ahyeon starts moaning as she gets her pussy pounded hard. "YES, YES, YES, YES, AHHHHHH, FUCK," Aheyon screams as you discipline her, whipping all her body, her arm never leaving Asa's butthole.
"OH MY GOD, YES, YES, FUCK ME, FUCK ME, DADDY," Ahyeon begs. You put her back on her feet and switch back to Asa. Open her mouth and make her taste her ass," you command to Ahyeon, you two doing a sort of spit-roasting on Asa as the youngster shoves her arm in her friend's mouth and then wipes it all over Asa's face, choking her and spanking her face while you fuck her pussy.
"SPANK ME, YES, YES, YES," Asa begs as you fuck her hard and Ahyeon keeps playing with her mouth. "That's what I want to see," you tell Asa, spanking her ass. "Let's do a little more fisting," you tell Ahyeon, lifting her right leg one more time as you three go back to the same position from a couple of minutes ago, performing a nice fuck train with your cock in Ahyeon's pussy and Ahyeon's fist in Asa's butt.
"AHHHHHHH," Ahyeon and Asa scream at the same time as you bring the shock batons back to the scene, scaring both girls. You give a couple shocks to Ahyeon, making her pussy clench, before you hit Asa's butt with some hits too. You two go back to double stuffing Asa, you pushing Ahyeon's arm deep in Asa's ass as you stretch her pussy out, Asa grinning her teeth. "I WANT IT, I WANT IT, I WANT IT," she screams, her face dropping down.
"Look at how much she likes being stuffed, Daddy," Ahyeon says as she increases the speed of her fisting, matching your hard thrusts in Asa's pussy. "I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING," Asa screams. "Keep playing with each other," you command, pulling out of Asa and handing to Ahyeon the duties of giving her friend an anal orgasm using just her hands.
Ahyeon succeeds in making Asa cum, her fist giving her friend a nice gape. "Good girl, I think you deserve a reward for that," you tell Ahyeon. "Yes, Daddy, what reward?" she asks. "You'll see," you tell her.
You prepare Ahyeon for the final round of fucking, laying her on the table and tying her arms behind her head. You tie her toes with a pair of strings attached to the ceiling, pushing them up as you get her in a missionary position. "Sit on her face," you tell Asa, as she fits her pussy right in Ahyeon's mouth, dancing on it much to your enjoyment, while Ahyeon sticks her tongue out as Asa has fun grinding her cunt in her pretty face.
"Keep going, I love that view," you tell Ahyeon, giving her an electric shock that makes her contract her body. "Don't move," you tell her, shoving your cock in Ahyeon's pink teen pussy and teasing Asa with some shocks on her tits that make her scream and catch her by surprise.
"Keep licking that pussy," you tell Ahyeon, Asa grinding on her face as you pound her pussy. You keep teasing the young girl with more shocks in her thighs, increasing the speed of your poundings and spanking her ass. "AHHHHH," Ahyeon screams as you give her another electric shock.
You finger Asa's pussy as you fuck Ahyeon's, making all the juices from the Japanese girl drop in Ahyeon's pretty face. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, FUCK," Ahyeon keeps moaning. You shove your hands in Asa's mouth for her to taste her own juices. "Stay in position," you tell Asa, grabbing the strings attached to her nipple clamps. Ahyeon moans and screams, Asa grinding her ass on her face".
"OH FUCK, OH FUCK, OH FUCK," Ahyeon screams. You and Asa enjoy punishing her, sticking the shock batons in Ahyeon's tits and making her scream even louder. "AHHHHHHH," Ahyeon almost loses her voice as she gets targeted by shocks from all sides, you never pulling out of her pussy and enjoying her body contorting while she gets fucked.
"Come on," you tell Ahyeon, shocking her nonstop at her most sensitive parts: her tits, her armpits, her face, her belly, and her pussy; nothing escapes from your target. "AHHHHHHH," she screams every time. You continue to relentlessly pound her young pussy, Asa coming to help you as she fingers Ahyeon's clit and gets the young girl super wet.
"OHHHHH MY GOD, YESSSS, FUCKKK," Ahyeon moans like a baby now, you and Asa stimulating her to the fullest. "CAN I CUM PLEASE, DADDY? AHHHHHH," Ahyeon begs, closing her eyes as her walls clench hard, her never feeling this stimulating before, turning into a mess of moans and screams. You and Asa continue to massage her pussy, Asa now bringing the vibrator and making things even harder for Ahyeon, her body twisting and turning nonstop.
"Open those legs," you tell Ahyeon, you and Asa attacking her pussy like crazy. As Asa licks her pussy, you soon join her, you two using both tongues to make Ahyeon cum hard. "OH MY GOD, YEAH, YEAH," Ahyeon moans as she gets closer and closer, you whipping her tits and Asa's ass back and forth. "FUCKKKKK DADDY," she screams. You keep fucking Ahyeon's pussy, feeding your cock into Asa's mouth as she fingers her friend's already super wet clit.
"OH YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, DADDY, I'M GONNA CUM," Ahyeon screams. "She's ready to cum," Asa tells you, Ahyeon moaning and screaming. "I WANNA CUM, PLEASE, DADDY," Ahyeon continues to beg, the massage in her pussy from you and Asa getting faster and faster.
Ahyeon starts orgasming hard, intense body spasms coming out of her body. Even her being tied up can't prevent her from shaking as if she were possessed by some demon. Her already tight pussy walls completely close, gripping your cock like her life depended on it. "I want your cum inside me, daddy," Ahyeon begs. As Asa hears those words, she slides under the table, ready to catch that load as soon as it drips out of Ahyeon's pussy. You can't resist for long, emptying your balls inside Ahyeon's pink teen pussy as her walls clench around your cock to a point of no return.
Your cum drops straight from Ahyeon's pussy to Asa's mouth, you digging a bit in Ahyeon's pussy and fucking it a few more times to feed Asa. "Swap it," you tell the Japanese girl, her feeding the cum straight into Ahyeon's mouth as the two share hot kisses in your watch.
"That's it, girls, you two are free from the dungeon," you tell them.
"We'll be counting the days to come back, Daddy," Ahyeon answers, Asa giggling, agreeing with her.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ā¢ No registration required ā¢ HD streaming
The worst part about having a slutty best friend isn't that she's a slut.
It's that she's your best friend.
Few people throw a party as iconic as Enami Asa.
Known and hated by her neighbors for the constant disturbance of the peace, the fame of her parties doesn't lie in the organization, the logistics, the setup, or the quality of the drinks, but rather in the complete absence of all that. Being the type of person who skimps on her own birthday cake to invest in booze and whatever cheap substance she can find along the way that'll get you fucked up, an Asa party is always the kind of event that guarantees at least half a dozen memorable moments (all of them for the worst-best reasons imaginable).
The downside, though, is the aftermath; the mess left behind, the rubble of a terrorist attack on every form of public order and decency. And you, being the idiot lovely friend that you are, always stay behind with Asa to help her clean the whole house. Years of friendship and infamous parties and this has pretty much become an unspoken ritual between the two of you.
Althoughā¦
Maybe "clean" is an overstatement. Getting the house back to borderline habitable and confirming nobody died in some corner is about the most two drunk people operating at roughly 15% mental capacity can accomplish.
But, as they say, after the storm comes the calm.
With a final pass of the vacuum cleaner, the machine earns its well-deserved rest. You and Asa do too, collapsing onto the couch almost at the same time. The house is, at last, slightly less unsanitary: cups stacked in the sink, the trash bagged in the hallway - along with the three used condoms Asa insisted you!!! pick up - and the floor still sticky with beer, though at least swept. Needless to say, hours of post-party cleaning with alcohol still running through your bloodstream aren't exactly the ideal way to end the night, especially when you nearly puke twice during the process. But, well... who would you be if you left your best friend/birthday girl hanging?
And speaking of her, Asa is sprawled out next to you, head resting against the back of the couch, emptying her lungs in a long sigh of pure exhaustion. Still wearing the same outfit from the party, specifically a short black skirt and a strapless top that made every guy at the party try (and fail) not to stare at her nipples pressing through the thin fabric. Her short dark hair is plastered to the back of her neck with sweat, a few strands escaping to frame her face, the red lipstick still smudged at the corners of her mouth, only one hoop earring remaining on her ear, and her cheeks still flushed from the alcohol and hours of cleaning - this is Asa's final form after one of her parties: gorgeous in her complete state of wreckage.
"Thanks for staying," she murmurs with her eyes closed. "Everyone bailed and left me with this shitshow. You're the only one I can count on at times like this."
"You're welcome. That'll be fifteen bucks," you reply, unlocking your phone.
Asa cracks one eye open just long enough to glare at you.
"Oh, please. Like I'm gonna pay you." She scoffs. "It's my birthday, asshole. Where's my birthday discount?"
"It's four in the morning," you point out, turning your phone screen toward her. "Your birthday's over. Princess privileges have officially expired.ā
"You greedy asshole," she laughs, giving your arm a weak slap. "I feed you, I get you drunk, I throw you a party, and you've still got the balls to charge me for helping me clean up? Fine. Don't come crying to me next time you want me to set you up with one of my friends."
You shrug without looking up from your phone, a smirk tugging at the corner of your mouth. Even though the house has finally fallen silent, the bass from the boombox still seems to be rattling around somewhere inside your skull, a noisy ghost that just won't leave. You already know you're gonna wake up with one hell of a headache whenever you finally make it to bed.
The minutes drift by. You mindlessly scroll through your Instagram feed while Asa, slumped beside you, massages her temples with her eyes closed, the two of you quietly enjoying this well-earned lull after hours of drunken mayhem.
"Hey," Asa says into the silence. "By the way... Ahyeon told me what happened between you two."
You look up from your phone and glance over at her. She's sitting sideways on the couch, watching you with a look that's equal parts suspicion and curiosity.
"A lot happened between us. What exactly did she tell you?"
"That you fucked her.ā
"Okay." You slip your phone into your pocket. "And?"
"And..." Asa echoes, mocking your nonchalant tone. "She told me you fucked her in the ass, dumbass."
"So? She's the one who asked for it.ā
"Fuck!" she groans. "Can't believe Ahyeon got her ass fucked before I did. That was supposed to be me, goddammit!ā
You frown, confused.
"Now she's gonna be all smug about it," Asa goes on. "'Oh my God, I've done anal. Look how cool I am.' I'm never gonna hear the end of it.ā
"Look, don't know if getting fucked in the ass is exactly a flex, but sure.ā
"Doesn't matter. It should've been me," she insists. "I'm closer to you than she is. You should've- Like- We've known each other way longer. Why'd she get to go first?ā
"Hold on," you say, turning to face her fully. "I thought you'd already done anal before."
"Oh, right, just because I'm a slut, huh?" She shoots you a look of fierce judgment as if you'd insinuated something - but she is, by the way. She really is. "I know I'm a slut, but I'm not THAT much of a slut, come on! I'm not gonna give my ass to just anyone."
"Really?"
"Dead serious. It has to be someone special."
You take a second to process that. Enami Asa: easily the biggest freak you know. The girl who was literally telling anyone who'd listen just two weeks ago about hooking up with two guys in the same week, whose Amazon cart is perpetually full of brand-name vibrators and whatever other horny shit catches her eye.
And somehow... she's never done anal.
...Huh.
Yeah. You definitely didn't see that coming.
"Special, huh? So what exactly does someone have to have to qualify as 'special' in Enami Asa's book?ā
She rolls her eyes at your mocking tone but answers, "It has to be someone I trust. Someone I know won't fuck it up, like, hurt me or whatever. I want someone with experience, who actually knows what they're doing."
"Someone likeā¦?" You leave the sentence dangling in the air on purpose.
Asa bites her lower lip, looking at you with those pretty dark eyes in a way you have absolutely no business finding attractive.
"Like you. Duh.ā
And just hearing that, your cock gets hard. Those little words leaving her full lips like that - hushed, almost a secret, as if it weren't the most intimate thing she's ever confessed to you - set your blood on fire.
"Okay, just to be sure: you're asking what I think you're asking?" You look at her, searching her face for any sign she's joking.
"Depends," Asa replies, repositioning herself on the couch to get a little closer to you. "Would you do it?" You have to look away for a second, swallowing hard as you try to process the abrupt turn the night's just taken. "It'd be, like..." she goes on, a filthy smile slowly spreading across those full lips, "the ultimate birthday present. Best one I've ever gotten.ā
"And what about that manual orange juicer I got you?" you remind her. "Which, by the way, wasn't cheap."
"And I love it, babe," she says, giving your knee a squeeze. "Gonna be drinking fresh, 100% natural orange juice thanks to you. I'll use it every day, pinky swear. But If you fuck my assā¦ that'd be an even better present, you know? Think of it as an early Christmas gift.ā
You can't help but laugh at how ridiculous this is. Asa just sits there with that smug little smile, calm as the morning light, quietly watching your reaction.
Little by little, it dawns on you that she's not kidding. You let out a sigh, drag both hands over your face, and rub at it, feeling your sanity hanging by a thread - and, at this point, probably your boxers too.
"Fuck, Asa..." you mutter. "You actually wanna do this? Like, right now?ā
"Right now," she confirms, biting her lower lip again (at this point it's hard to tell if it's involuntary or intentional). "It's just us two here anyway. And if you want to know somethingā¦" She leans toward you. Perfume, sweat, and alcohol scrambling your senses. "Just talking about it is already making me wet," she reveals with a mischievous giggle that makes your cock throb in your pants.
"You can't be serious," you say with a half-suppressed laugh.
Now, take note: to Asa, a challenge is what bait is to a fish. She'll bite every single time - and you swear you didn't even do it on purpose.
"You think I'm kidding? Want me to prove you wrong?"
"No! Jesus Christ, Asa! You don't have to prove any-ā
You don't even finish the sentence before she's standing right in front of you, her petite body on full display - much to your libido's delight and your better judgment's despair. To understand your predicament, it helps to know that Asa has always had the kind of body that makes a lot of girls die of envy: slim waist, that natural thinness so many dream of having and proportions so perfect that any outfit looks tailor-made for her. So, naturally, expecting you not to admire the view is asking a bit much.
Without breaking eye contact, she slides her hands to the hem of the black skirt and lifts it slowly, folding the fabric at her waist in an act of provocation that feels downright unfair.
Unfair because she's not wearing panties.
But you already knew that.
Earlier, in the kitchen, when Asa called you to help her, she bent down to grab a case of beer from the back of the fridge and her skirt rode up, you saw everything. At the time, you assumed it had been accidental. A wardrobe malfunction. One of those situations you simply don't mention because it would only embarrass the other person. She didn't even notice you'd seen. You let it go.
Now, staring at Asa's smooth little pussy spread right in front of you, the pink folds glistening with how wet they are, it's obvious that was far from an accident.
Reason finally manages to regain control for an instant, and the conclusion is unavoidable: choosing to throw a party in a skirt with no panties is far too specific to be a coincidence. In Asa's case, it's practically Machiavellian.
Come to think of it, it didn't even make sense that you'd followed her to the kitchen; it's not like she couldn't carry a case of beer to the living room by herself. Everything had been carefully orchestrated. A master strategist in the art of temptation.
Congratulations. Point goes to her.
Enemy neutralized successfully.
"See?" she asks, spreading her legs slightly so you get a better view. "I've been wet for a while now."
There's no way you can argue otherwise. The smooth white skin gleaming under the living room lamp is all the proof needed.
Then she turns around, putting her back to you, and arches her ass out, still holding the skirt bunched at her waist. Her ass is small, proportional to her body, round and firm. She glances over her shoulder, smiling slyly.
"So?" she asks, swaying her hips gently. "Fuckable? I mean, okay, I know Ahyeon has me beat this year. She turned into a total gym rat and somehow ended up with a whole dump truck back there. Ugh, it's so unfair. Her boobs got bigger too. What the hell is she even doing at that gym? Bench-pressing silicone? Steroid squats?ā She laughs, but there's a grain of truth buried in the joke. She gives her own ass a little smack. "Butā¦" She smirks. "Mine's still way tighter. And let's be honestā¦" She grabs her cheeks with both hands. "ā¦this perky little thing has its own charm, right?" She spreads her cheeks apart just a tiny bit, enough to give you a glimpse of the little hole between them. Tight, pink, and seemingly untouched. Looking over her shoulder, she asks: "Wanna feel?"
And with that question, Asa drops you right between Scylla and Charybdis.
The choice between the lesser of two evils. Which, in this case, means either touching your best friend's ass and, at some point, ending up fucking just to put her on equal footing with Ahyeon in this bizarre female sexual rivalry you simply cannot comprehend - running the risk of ruining your friendship for the rest of your lives...
......or playing the prude, refusing a request made in absolute good faith and, for the first time in years, not being there when she chose to trust you.
You keep staring at her there, arched forward, offering herself up, her hands pulling aside her own cheeks. And even with your cock throbbing inside your pants, something tugs you back for a moment.
The choice seems so obvious it somehow loops back around and becomes complicated. Maybe it sounds like some self-righteous bullshit - a convenient little principle to make yourself feel better than everyone else. But over the years, you've watched practically every guy who drifted into your circle take one look at Asa and think the exact same thing. Somewhere along the way, you decided you weren't going to be just another one of them.
Asa always meant more than that. She's someone you actually give a shit about.
Even with the flirting. Even with the pecks at parties that always passed as harmless fun. Even with all the doors she, consciously or unconsciously, left open, you never took a single step further.
But now, between the alcohol, the sight of this cute little ass arched right in your face, and Asa herself practically begging to be touchedā¦
You're starting to reconsider decisions that, up until five minutes ago, seemed non-negotiable.
"Asa..." you murmur. "We're friends. Best friends. You know this could ruin that... right?ā
She looks over her shoulder and raises an eyebrow before firing back, "So? Ahyeon's your friend too. Didn't stop you from railing her. Don't start playing the saint with me now, babe.ā
"That was different, Asa! Those are completely different situations!"
"Oh, are they? How?"
"You and I are closer," you point out. "I'm probably the only male friend you have who's never tried to get with you. Everyone else already has. I haven't."
"Okayā¦ fair. You never tried." For one brief, beautiful moment, you think reason has finally won, but then the corner of her mouth curls into a knowing little smirk as she adds, "But you wanted to."
You even open your mouth to argue but she doesn't grant you the right.
"Oh, cut the bullshit." She laughs softly. "Don't insult my intelligence. You never made a move because you thought it'd ruin our friendship. Not because you didn't want to." She sways her hips slowly, still arched, holding your gaze over her shoulder. "You don't have to play the gentleman with me. Kinda hard to buy that act when I can see the bulge in your jeans.ā The smirk on her lips grows a little wider. āThat's one hell of a 'just friends' situation you've got going on. You're rock hard over your own best friend. So disgusting, right?"
You tug at your jeans - not to hide the obvious, but because your cock's starting to ache from being crushed against the denim. Keeping your eyes locked on her mischievous smirk, you shoot back, "Well, kinda hard not to get hard when you're over there wiggling that ass in my face and asking me to fuck you in that dirty little voice of yours.ā
"Exactly. So chill out. We both want this. It's not like you're taking advantage of me or me of you. It's justā¦ us. Enjoying our friendship, tightening the bond in a more fun way. It's not gonna ruin anything, okay? I promise. Tomorrow we'll still be besties. The only difference is you'll know what my back door feels like." She rolls her hips again, slower and more hypnotic. "Come on, babe. I wanna feel those big hands of yours all over me."
Your brain isn't really processing anything anymore. It's just taking everything in through a thick haze. This is the final stage of arousal, where thought gives way to pure instinct. You don't even notice your hands reaching out until they're already wrapped around her ass.
In the last flicker of lucidity, a single thought crosses your mind: Maybe Asa's right.
Your hands practically swallow the tight, firm cheeks, your fingers sinking into the soft flesh. You squeeze, feel the springy give beneath your palms, spread them apart and press them back together. Small, round, with her pink little pussy glistening between her cheeks, the skin warm under your hands, still damp with sweat from the party. And once again, your brain simply does not compute that this is your best friend's ass. The one who understands is your body - and by "body," your cock pulsing inside your pants.
"So?" Asa asks, biting her lower lip as she watches your hands knead her ass. "Better than Ahyeon's or not?ā
"Can't give you a verdict till I put my cock in," you say, fully surrendered now, giving her ass a firmer squeeze that draws a gasp from her.
"So you're really gonna fuck your best friend's little ass?"
"Yeah," you confirm, holding her gaze. "You got what you wanted, congratulations."
"God, yes." She grins, giving her ass a smug little wiggle. "I was starting to think you were gonna keep fighting yourself all night.
"Yeah, not happening. Now get on all fours for me," you order.
Asa obeys, but shoots you a look over her shoulder. "You're not gonna shove it in all at once, are you?"
"Fuck no. Of course not. You really think I'd go in dry your first time?ā You laugh. āC'mon. Arch that ass for me.ā
"Oh, thank god." She adjusts her knees on the cushion and curves her back. "Oh, and before you ask - I already prepped. Did the whole routine. I'm spotless. You can eat me out without a second thought."
You laugh as you position yourself behind her, commenting, "You're methodical as fuck when it comes to getting laid."
"I don't half-ass anything, babe," she replies, sounding oddly proud of herself. "If I'm doing this, I'm doing it right. No amateur shit here.ā
"Good. I know what I'm doing too. Just relax and let me handle the rest.ā
You push the skirt until it's bunched more or less around her waist, her arched ass now fully visible. You lean in and kiss one cheek, then the other, feeling the soft skin against your lips. Lower down, her exposed pussy, looking wetter by the minute, dripping slightly between her thighs.
"You really are soaking wet," you say, dragging your thumb lightly across her pussy lips just to see her reaction.
Asa shudders and pushes her hips back against your hand. "Told you I'm horny as fuck," She doesn't sound embarrassed in the slightest. "I've wanted to give it to you ever since Ahyeon told me everything. I almost snuck off to the bathroom to get myself off like three different times during the party."
"Then we better get started."
Your first move is spreading her cheeks apart with both hands, exposing the tight pink hole between them, clenching slightly at the touch of the cold night air. You lean in and drag your tongue from bottom to top in a single motion.
Asa reacts with a jolt so sudden she nearly escapes your hands, kicking back like a startled pony - however un-erotic that comparison might be. Her legs tremble, her hips twist, and she lets out a sharp little yelp of pure surprise.
"Fuck!" She laughs nervously, gripping the back of the couch. "What the hell was that-"
You hold her hips firmly, keeping her in place, and say, "Hey, don't move. Stay still."
"Sorry. It's just I didn't expect it to feel like that. You caught me off guard," she pants, trying to reposition herself. "Go easy at first, please."
You return with your tongue, slower this time, tracing wet circles over her hole, feeling the ring of muscle clench beneath your mouth. Once you sense she's adjusted to the sensation, you press the tip of your tongue against the entrance. Asa responds with a moan, and this time she doesn't try to escape. Her thighs shake, but she makes an effort to hold position like a good girl.
"Oh, fuck," she murmurs. "That's - god - what a weird feeling. But it's good. A good weird. Keep going, babe."
You lick, suck, work your tongue against her hole the same way you did with Ahyeon last week. Getting everything wet, letting the spit drip down, laying the groundwork. With each pass of your tongue her body responds differently, and gradually the tension in her muscles yields. Asa starts to relax, pushing her ass back against your mouth instead of pulling away from it.
"I didn't know it was this sensitive back there," she says, her breathing starting to hitch. "Like, I'd use a finger sometimes when I was touching myself, but nobody's ever- You know- Done that with their tongue before. Jesus... Fuck.ā
"That feel good?ā you ask before going back in.
"Mm-hm," she breathes. "A lot. Please don't stop.ā
You keep obeying the birthday girl's wishes, alternating between licking her ass and dropping down to suck on her drenched pussy, which makes her moan louder and arch her back deeper. The silence that had filled the living room now gives way to the sounds Asa produces, plus the wet noise of your mouth working on her.
"Are you gonna tell Ahyeon about this?" you ask, glancing up at her.
Asa laughs, breathless, glances back over her shoulder, and grins. "Obviously I'm gonna tell her. Gonna rub it right in her face. 'Did you know he fucked me too? And, just so you know, it was way better. He even came back for seconds.ā She's gonna freak the fuck out.ā
You smack her ass, cutting off her smug little laugh. A pink mark starts to appear on the skin almost immediately.
"You're such a shameless little show-off. What kind of girl gets fucked in the ass for the first time and the first thing she wants to do is tell everyone about it?" you ask.
She lets out another little laugh.
"Me."
You shake your head, unable to hold back a smile, then give her other cheek another smack so they're matching.
"Ow!" she yelps, still laughing. "Yeah, I'm a show-off. So what? Thanks to me, you get the privilege of taking my anal virginity. I could've auctioned that off for millions, babe.ā
"Yeah, alright, enough jokes. Now I'm gonna start with my fingers," you warn. "Relax for me, okay?ā
You bring your index finger to your mouth, get it properly wet, and bring it back to her hole already slick with your spit. You press slowly, feeling the resistance of the tight ring. Asa's body goes rigid like stone.
"Easy," she says, and for the first time, you can hear the nerves beneath all that bravado. "Seriously. Go easy on me. If you hurt me, I'm gonna kill you."
"I got you," you murmur, easing your finger in a millimeter at a time. "Just breathe. Don't clench.ā
Gradually she releases the air trapped in her lungs, her body softening, and your finger begins to slide inside slowly, until it reaches the last knuckle. Her hole is absurdly warm inside, clenching around your finger.
"Fuck, you're really tight in here," you comment, moving the finger slowly in and out.
"That's because nobody's ever used it," she says (or tries to. The sentence comes out through clenched teeth). "Everything back there is brand new. Enjoy it.ā
You keep working the finger slowly, giving her body time to adjust. Little by little, the tightness gives way, she finally opens up to you, and her moans grow softer and more frequent. When she seems ready, you add a little more spit and bring a second finger in beside the first.
"Ow, ow! Wait," Asa moans, tensing up again. "It's starting to burn."
"I know. But you need to open up, otherwise my cock won't fit," you explain, keeping both fingers still for a moment. "Wanna stop?"
"No, no!" she answers quickly. "Keep going, please. Just go really slow, okay? I'm delicate."
You almost laugh at the audacity.
Returning your attention to Asa's ass, you now move both fingers together, spreading them apart gradually in a scissoring motion, stretching her hole. The moans never stop; they just shift in pitch, low and continuous, following every movement. Suddenly, she reaches one hand behind her, slides it between her own legs and starts rubbing her clit. Her pussy so wet that the sound of her fingers against it is actually audible.
"It's better like this," she murmurs, her fingers circling between her legs. "When I touch myself up front, everything relaxes in the back. Keep going."
Both fingers glide in and out of Asa's ass at a steady rhythm, and she's starting to lose control. Her hand between her legs speeds up, fingers circling her clit in relentless stimulation, and the moans leaving her mouth are growing increasingly unhinged, dangerously loud in the dead quiet of the night. You feel the walls of her hole clamping around your fingers with every motion, her entire body trembling and arching in response.
"Wow, okay... It's starting to feel good now,ā Asa moans, pushing her ass back against your hand. "I can feel your fingers all the way up front. I swear, it's like I can feel them through everything.ā
"Yeah?" You smirk while rotating your fingers slowly inside her. "You're enjoying having your little hole stretched open, huh?"
"I'm loving it," she admits between short pants. "If you keep this up I'm gonna cum, and I'm not even kidding. Your fingers in my ass and my fingers on my pussy - fuck! - such a hot combo."
But that's not what you want. Without saying anything, you begin pulling your fingers out slowly. Asa notices immediately and protests with a frustrated grunt, her hips trying to follow your hand on pure reflex before she can accept the loss of sensation.
"Nuh-uh," you say. "I want you to cum with my cock in your ass, not my fingers."
Asa looks over her shoulder. Her eyes burning with want, her face completely flushed. "Fuck, babe... then quit teasing and fuck me already.ā There's no trace of that playful attitude now. Just the raw, desperate need of a girl who wants her cute little ass fucked. "I'm ready. You got me all opened up. My hole's so fucking wet - just put your cock in me already.ā
You push yourself off the couch in one smooth motion. Your thumb pops the button, you yank the zipper down, and in one quick pull, your jeans and boxers are around your thighs. Your cock springs free, hard and throbbing, the swollen head already glistening.
"Come here," you call. "Spit on it."
Asa turns around on all fours on the couch and faces you, her eyes dropping to your cock. Her mouth parts slightly, surprised, and for a moment she does nothing but stare.
"Holy shit," she murmurs. "Ahyeon had this thing inside her?"
"Yeah."
"I get why she was acting all smug afterward,ā Asa says, wrapping her fingers around the shaft, feeling the weight in her hand. "No wonder she was walking around with that stupid little grin. You must've fucked her real good... Jesus, this thing is thick.ā
"That's why I prepped your hole properly," you reply. "Now spit."
Asa nods with a dirty little grin, gathers saliva in her mouth and spits directly onto the head of your cock, watching hypnotized as it slides down the length. She closes her fingers around it and starts stroking slowly, spreading everything, coating every inch. Her hand moves up and down, squeezing with perfect, practiced pressure, staring at your cock with the focus of someone utterly devoted to it.
"Feels nice in my hand,ā she comments, rubbing her thumb across the tip and spreading the precum. "Hard as fuck. Ahyeon knew exactly what she was doing when she decided to tell me, you know? She was trying to provoke me. Made a point of saying your cock was one of the best she'd ever had. Wanted me thinking about the dick that fucked her. My best friend's dick."
"And it worked?" you ask, your cock throbbing in her hand.
"Yeah. It worked," Asa admits, giving one last firm squeeze. "I was so fucking jealous.ā
Then she spits again, more saliva running over your cock. Spreads it all with her hand until it's completely slick and shining. Only then does she lift her face toward you, the corner of her mouth pulled up in that mischievous smile you've known for years.
"Like that, daddy?" she asks, putting on an innocence so obviously fake that only a slut like her could pull it off.
You feel your cock jump in her hand.
"Yeah, perfect," you confirm. "Good girl. Now turn back around."
Asa smiles, pleased with herself for finding the right button, and repositions herself on the couch. Her back to you again, knees spread on the cushion, spine curved and her cute little ass arched up. The pink hole slightly open from the prep, still wet with spit. The slickness that dripped from her soaked pussy trails down in thin threads between her thighs.
Behind her again, you hold your cock with one hand and slide the head between her cheeks, grazing lightly against the tight little hole. Asa shudders the instant she feels, for the first time, the real contact of your cock against her ass.
"Hey. Relax."
"I am relaxed, damn it," she shoots back, though her body tells a different story. "Just put it in before I start overthinking it and lock up.ā
You press the head against her hole and push slowly. The pressure builds, increases, the ring of muscle yielding millimeter by millimeter, and the sensation is absurd. Tight in a way that makes you hold your breath. Asa makes a choked sound and grabs the back of the couch hard.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck!" she lets out in rapid succession. "Stop, stop, stop! Don't move! Let me breathe..."
You stop with just the head of your cock inside, feeling her squeeze and pulse around you. Asa breathes deep, her small chest rising and falling with the effort.
"It's thick as fuck," she murmurs. "No fucking way Ahyeon took all of this up her ass. What a whore."
"Wanna stop?"
"No," she answers fast. "No, absolutely not! Just let me get used to it. Keep pushing, but slow. Really slow, please."
You push another centimeter. Then another. Asa's hole opens around your cock, swallowing you slowly, and with each progression she makes a different sound. A moan. A gasp. A quiet curse. For you, the sensation is overwhelming, hot, impossibly tight, her ring clenching behind the head of your cock with every millimeter of advance, it takes a herculean effort to simply not bury the whole thing inside her ass.
"More," she asks when you hesitate. "Put it all in. Slow but all of it. I want to feel your whole cock in my ass."
You continue, millimeter by millimeter sinking into the tightest little ass you've ever fucked, until your hips press flush against her cheeks. Your entire cock buried in Asa's hole, every inch embraced by that hot, pulsing grip. She releases the air from her lungs all at once, her head dropping forward, dark hair hiding her face, sweat trailing down her spine, tracing every vertebra before disappearing into the fold of her waist.
"Fuck," she murmurs. "I feel everything. I feel your whole cock in my ass. God, this is insane - I can't even breathe."
You stay still, letting the moment belong to her as she adjusts. Her hole pulses around your cock, clenching and relaxing in involuntary waves, and gradually the tension in her body gives way. Her thighs stop trembling so much. Her breathing becomes more controlled, less ragged, her body finally settling around you.
"What was Ahyeon like the first time?" Asa asks suddenly, looking over her shoulder, face flushed and expression curious. "Was she like this too? All tense and stuff?ā
"She had a little less trouble," you answer honestly, running your hand over her ass, caressing the warm skin. "But that's fine. Everybody's different. You're doing great too."
"Oh, of course she had less trouble," Asa grumbles. "Easier when it's not actually your first time, right?"
"What do you mean?"
"Babe, you seriously think Ahyeon was an anal virgin? Oh, please.ā Asa declares, rolling her eyes, and the indignation adds extra color to her already red face. "She'd probably taken it in the ass from half the city before you. She just played innocent so you'd feel bad for her and fuck her. Perverted bitch.ā
You laugh and smack her ass hard enough to make a sharp crack.
"Hey, don't talk about her like that. She's your friend too."
Asa moans at the slap but laughs right after, saying, "She is my friend, yeah. But in this specific department she's my rival," she retorts as if it made perfect sense. "I'm well within my rights to question her anal integrity. It's a competition. She started it when she came bragging to me.ā
"Stop being so petty, Asa."
"Fine, whatever." She adjusts her knees on the couch, settling in better. "I won't talk shit about your other little slut anymore. Daddy's favorite girl. Happy?ā
"Close enough.ā You shake your head, laughing.
Asa laughs with you. It lingers for a moment before trailing off into a quiet exhale. She looks down, absently biting the inside of her cheek, and when her eyes find yours again, her face is somehow gentler. Her dark gaze is steadier, more attentive. Slowly, she reaches back and wraps her hand around the wrist resting on her waist.
"Hey," Asa murmurs. "Seriously now... thanks for saying yes to this. This is what I meant before, you know? About it having to be someone special. Someone I trust." She bites her lip, taking a second to find the right words. "You know what you're doing. You're not trying to prove anything. You're not hurting me. You're letting me go at my own pace, and..." She hesitates, then lets out a small, nervous laugh. "I-I wouldn't trust anyone else to put a cock in my ass. That's what I'm trying to say. Yeah. You're... you're amazing.ā
You slide your hand along her waist, your thumb tracing slow circles over her warm skin. "That's what friends are for..." you reply. "I guess.ā
Asa lets out a short laugh, shaking her head before hiding a smile as she turns to face forward again.
"Yeah, I guess so," she agrees, rolling her hips gently against you, her hole squeezing your cock with the motion. "Anyway, sentimental moment over. Now keep fucking me. Go for it."
"Alright. I'm gonna start moving," you warn.
Slowly, your hips pull back a few centimeters and push forward again. The movement is slow, but the sensation draws a long, deep moan from Asa. You repeat the pattern: pull back, push in. Pull back, push in. Each thrust a little easier than the last, her hole yielding a bit more, molding itself to your cock.
"Yes," Asa moans, pushing her ass back against you. "Just like that, daddy. Put your hands on my waist, hold me tight."
Both your hands wrap around her slim waist. The few times you've touched her there, it was always in innocent contexts: posing together for a photo, guiding her through a crowded party, or in some casual gesture of affection between friends. Now, though, you pull that same waist back against you with every thrust, making her ass collide with your pelvis in a rhythm still slow but firm. Asa's hole is already completely slick, gliding along your cock with an ease that increases with every stroke.
āFuck my ass, babe,ā she breathes through clenched teeth. āYeah, right there! Fuck - this cock's so fucking good. Now I totally get why Ahyeon acted so cocky. After getting fucked by this dick, I'd be cocky too.ā
You drive in deeper and she gasps, then laughs, almost beside herself.
"You like taking it in the ass, Asa?" you ask, gripping her cheek with one hand while you fuck her.
āI fucking love it, she replies, pushing her hips back against you. āI should've let you do this sooner. I thought it'd hurt a lot more, but it feels so damn good. Feeling my best friend's thick cock stretching me open, taking me nice and slow - fuck, it's so damn hot."
You increase the pace just enough to give her something new. The walls of her ass grip your cock with every thrust in a squeeze so intense you need to focus to not lose control. Asa, growing bolder by the minute, grinds back on you, rotating her hips in circles while you pump in and out, and her moans shift in tone, deeper, rawer, even better to listen to.
"Yeah, fuck me like the little slut I am,ā she says, glancing over her shoulder for a second just so you can see her smirking. "That's what I am, right? Your dirty little friend taking it up the ass on the couch after the party.ā
"You always were," you reply, spanking her ass. "I just never got to see it for myself.ā
"And you like what you see?" she teases, grinding harder. "You like fucking your friend's virgin ass? Nobody else has ever had this privilege. Just you, daddy.ā
"It's perfect," you admit, driving into her again and drawing another loud moan from her. "You've got the best ass I've ever fucked.ā
"Better than Ahyeon's?!" asks eagerly, and you almost laugh because of course she'd ask that while you literally have your cock stretching her ass open.
"No comparison," you answer, and it's the truth. Asa grinds in a way Ahyeon never did, plus her hole is hotter and slightly tighter - now even you're questioning Ahyeon's "anal integrity" (add one more conspiracy theorist to the group).
"Ha, take that, bitch,ā Asa declares to no one in particular, looking thoroughly pleased with herself. "Honestly, it's not even fair how much better than her I am at literally everything.ā
And while she goes on bragging to herself, your hips never stop working, maintaining a steady rhythm, feeling every inch of Asa's ass clenching around your cock. Her small firm cheeks bounce with each thrust, then spread when you decide to palm both apart with your hands to watch your cock sliding in and out of her. Her hole gapes for a split second with each withdrawal before enveloping your cock again, a sight that is, to be uselessly honest, the most obscene thing you've ever witnessed - not because of what it is, but because it's her.
For a while, you keep fucking her at an easy, unhurried pace, one that doesn't ask too much from either of you. It's almost like tenderizing a cut of meat with a mallet; blow after blow, never rushing it, letting the fibers slowly loosen and surrender beneath each measured strike, until the whole piece grows softer under steady, patient pressure. Every thrust opens Asa up a little more, easing her wider, getting her thoroughly stretched and accustomed to your cock, until it's finally time to give in to the freedom those relentless rolls of her hips and the way she presses her ass back against you seem to be pleading for.
Asa's moans also find their own rhythm: constant, separated only by brief intervals, broken now and then by whatever filth decides to escape her mouth, "Fuck... you're stretching my little ass out so good," she groans, her fingers tightening around the armrest. "It's filling my little hole completely. Can feel you so deep, you know that? Every time you bottom out, I feel every inch of it. It's driving me fucking crazy.ā
"You feel so fucking good," you tell your best friend, your hands squeezing her ass. "Now I get why everyone who's ever fucked you ends up wanting more. You're just built for this. Built to be used like a fuck toy - and I mean that as the biggest compliment I could possibly give you."
"And I feel extremely flattered hearing that, babe," she responds looking over her shoulder, face completely overtaken by lust. "Your cock is stretching my whole ass out and I love it, I love being used by my best friend. Give me more, give me every inch of that dick, babe."
You fire off a sequence of faster thrusts and Asa moans loudly with each one, her entire small body rocking on the couch. After several pumps you slow down and stay buried inside her, just feeling her hole pulse.
"Now that you're nice and stretched out," you murmur, giving her ass a slow, affectionate stroke, "how about you ride me for a while? Set the pace. I wanna feel you move however you want.ā
Asa's eyes light up at the idea, the answer coming without even thinking, "Yes, daddy!ā She beams. "Let me ride your cock for a while. I swear I'll make you feel so fucking good.ā
"You know, maybe it's the horniness talking but I like hearing you call me daddy," you admit, running your hand down her back.
"Yeah?" she grins, playful, wiggling her ass with your cock still inside. "Then that's what I'm calling you from now on. Whenever this cock is inside me, you're my daddy. Deal?ā
"Deal," you answer.
Holding the base of your cock, you begin pulling out slowly, watching the thick length sliding gradually out of Asa's hole, every fraction of withdrawal drawing a soft little moan from her, the tight ring clinging to your cock as if refusing to let go. When the head finally slips free, her hole winks, clenching and opening to the air. Your best friend's little hole, untouched just half an hour ago, is now flushed, slick, and slightly swollen from your use. Asa keeps her ass arched toward you on purpose, as though she knows exactly where your thoughts have gone.
And she knows it. A dirty little thing like her knows exactly how wrong this is.
Truth be told, that's exactly what turns her on.
"Like what you see?" she teases, giving her hips a playful sway. "That little hole belongs to you now, daddy.ā
You don't bother answering her. The look in your eyes already tells her everything she needs to know. Shaking yourself out of the moment, you ease back onto the couch, getting comfortable as your cock stands hard against your stomach, still glistening from her.
Asa gets on her knees on the couch and turns to face you. With one hand on your shoulder she moves and straddles your lap, one knee on each side of your thighs, her slim body with the skirt still bunched at her waist and the strapless top letting one nipple peek out. She looks down at your cock and bites her lip before her hand drops to grab it, positioning the head against the hole that was just fucked. She takes a breath, presses her forehead to yours, and then starts lowering herself slowly.
The tip presses against her entrance once more, her tight ring giving way much more easily this time, though it's still snug enough to draw a long, helpless moan from her. Asa's eyes roll back as half your cock slips inside, her eyelids fluttering while every muscle in her body focuses on not tensing up as you're slowly worked back into her. She keeps lowering herself until she's fully seated, your entire length buried inside her, your hips pressed flush together.
"Holy fucking shit," she moans, trembling on your lap. "In this position it goes deeper. Feels like your cock grew three extra centimeters."
She stays still for a moment, just breathing, letting her body adjust naturally. Then she starts to move. Slow at first, searching for the right rhythm, lifting her hips a few centimeters and dropping back down, feeling every millimeter of friction. Her face twists with pleasure on each descent.
While she finds her rhythm, your hands travel up her body and grab the edge of the strapless top. You yank it down in one go, the fabric sliding smooth on sweaty skin to reveal her tits. Small and proportional to her compact frame, with pink stiff nipples you spent the whole party watching press against the thin fabric.
Asa glances down at herself - still lazily grinding against your lap - and asks with a smug little smile, "So? What do you think?"
"They're cute," you say, your thumbs brushing lightly over her nipples. "They really suit you."
"Knew it," she says, grinning. "Flat is justice, damn it. You don't need huge tits to be hot."
"I've never said otherwise."
"That's why you're my kind of guy," she murmurs, leaning into your touch. "Go on... squeeze them for me, daddy.ā
That's what you were about to do anyway. Your hands rise between you, grabbing both tits, fingers working the nipples, and Asa, feeling your touch, closes her eyes and picks up the pace. Her body responds to your touch by rising and falling with more energy, her hole gliding along your cock in a way that makes you clench your jaw. It doesn't take long for Asa to show she knows what she's doing, using her whole body to ride you, especially the strength in her hips, creating those small impacts of skin against skin that echo through the room with every hard drop.
"I bet Ahyeon can't ride dick like this," Asa pants. "Come on, admit it. I ride you way better, don't I?"
"You do," you admit, giving her nipple a squeeze. "Way better. Just don't tell her I said that."
"I knew it! Oh, and wanna hear something funny? Ahyeon actually asked me for riding tips once. Like, she literally asked me how I do it. So I taught her, obviously. I'm a good friend after all."
"No shit?"
"Dead serious. I'm the one who taught her how to ride. And then the ungrateful bitch goes and uses what I taught her to take it up the ass from my friend? The nerve..." Asa sinks lower as she rolls her hips, clenching around you in the process and drawing a groan from your lips. "At least now I'm showing you how it's actually done. My student rode you like an amateur. Daddy's best little anal slut does it like this."
"One of these days you're gonna have to explain this whole rivalry thing between you two," you say.
"Oh, there's a lot of lore behind it," Asa replies, planting both hands on your shoulders to give herself more leverage. "It all started when she stole a guy she knew I had a crush on."
"You never told me that."
"'Cause it's kind of personal. It's between me and her. I'll tell you later."
"When's later?"
"After you fill my ass with cum and I'm sitting on your lap with your cock still inside me. Then I'll stay all cozy with you for a bit, feeling your cum inside me, and I'll tell you everything. Deal?"
You laugh at the sheer casualness with which she says something like that.
"Well... okay. Works for me."
Asa smiles and starts riding you with renewed enthusiasm. Her body never stops moving - her small breasts bouncing softly, her slim waist rolling over your lap. You can tell she's past the adjustment phase now, completely used to taking you, every descent smooth and deep. Never breaking rhythm, she shifts effortlessly between slow circles, straight bounces, lazy rolls of her hips, and short grinding motions, switching from one to the next without missing a beat, and the constant variety is enough to drive you crazy.
"Am I doing a good job, daddy?" she asks between pants, gazing into your eyes.
"You're incredible," you answer, squeezing her waist. "My good girl. Keep going."
"Yes, sir," she says, picking up the pace. "I'm gonna ride this cock until you fill my tight little ass with hot, thick cum. That's what I want for my birthday - an anal creampie from my best friend.ā
Then, as if it's the most natural thing in the world, Asa leans in and kisses you. And for the first time in all your years of friendship, it's a real kiss; open-mouthed, her tongue meeting yours, warm, soft, and everything it shouldn't be. Years of quick pecks at parties, affectionate two a.m. texts, and playful flirting never came close to preparing you for this. The reality of her mouth on yours is rawer than you ever imagined. She tastes faintly of alcohol with a hint of something sweet - probably the frosting from the cheap birthday cake she picked up. Her quiet moans melt into the kiss, vibrating against your lips as she never stops moving.
She pulls back just enough to keep her forehead resting against yours, still breathless, her eyes bright as she lets out a dazed little laugh.
"Fuck... I can't even- Like, a few hours ago we were just getting drunk, acting like idiots at my party. And now I'm bouncing on my best friend's dick, calling him daddy." She laughs again, half in disbelief, half completely into it. "But it feels so good. So wrong and so fucking good." She shakes her head with a breathless smile. "I'm so turned on I can't even think straight. Your cock's actually in my ass. Like..." She lets out an unsteady breath, still smiling in amazement. "This is so fucked up. I love it."
"It's fucking insane for me too," you admit, your hand slowly trailing down her sweat-slick back. "You're the one girl I always swore I'd never make a move on. I spent years telling myself our friendship meant too much to risk - and now I've got my best friend riding my cock.ā
"So? Regretting all those promises you broke?"
"Not for a second.ā
Asa rewards your honesty by grinding harder, deeper, her hole tightening around your cock in a way that makes your hips lift off the couch. The intensity is building, the rhythm accelerating, and her breathing is getting shorter and faster, the climax approaching.
"I'm close," she confesses, gripping your shoulders hard. "Gonna cum, babe. Gonna cum with your cock in my ass - holy shit. Can feel myself tightening up.ā
Her hand slips between her legs, fingers finding her clit as she keeps riding you, drawing out a different kind of moan this time - lower, rougher, the kind that only comes when an orgasm is closing in. Your hands stay firm on her waist, lifting her up and pulling her back down with almost ridiculous ease, her light frame making it effortless to set the rhythm. And Asa gives in the way only she can. True to her word, she never does anything halfway. If she's going to feel it, she feels every last bit of it. If she's going to cum, her whole body cums with her.
"Cum for me, daddy," she whimpers, grinding herself back against you as her fingers work her clit even faster. "Cum nice and hard for your dirty little slut of a best friend. The best friend who's been dying to spread her legs for you. "The one who got jealous as hell because Ahyeon got this cock before she did." Her voice catches on a moan. "And now I am - fuck - now I'm taking it so fucking good!" She rocks back harder. "Now fill me up. Fill my ass with every last drop.ā
"Fuck... I'm close," you groan. "You're gonna make me cum."
"Yes! Fill me up," she moans, her ass tightening around your cock. "I'm your dirty little slut now. Your slutty best friend who's gonna let you fuck her ass whenever you want. Fill me up, daddy. Please. Every fucking drop.ā
She grinds faster, harder, riding your cock with growing desperation, squeezing around you with every thrust. The pleasure has been building for far too long - ever since she lifted her skirt and showed you how wet she was, ever since she told you that you were the one she wanted to fuck her ass. Asa doesn't stop talking. She doesn't stop moving. Her hole keeps clenching and relaxing around your cock in a relentless rhythm, pulling you closer and closer to the edge right along with her.
"Give me your cum, daddy. Give it to me give it to me give it to me-ā
You grab her by the hips and pull her down hard, burying your cock to the hilt as you cum. As deep in Asa's ass as you can possibly get. Thick, hot ropes flood her from the inside, each pulse making her hole tighten around you. The feeling is almost unreal. Her impossibly tight ass milks every spasm out of your cock while you keep her pinned against you, holding her there as you empty yourself completely, letting every involuntary squeeze draw out the very last drop.
Asa feels the rush of hot cum filling her ass, unmistakable, flooding her exactly the way she'd begged for. That, finally, pushes her over the edge. It comes in beautiful stages: first, her whole body goes rigid, every muscle tightening all at once. Then she starts to shake - and she really shakes - completely out of control, her thighs trembling on your lap, her hole fluttering around your cock, her eyes rolling back until only the whites show. Her mouth falls open, but no sound comes at first. Then, finally, a long, ragged moan tears its way up from somewhere deep in her chest.
You wrap your arms around her trembling body, feeling her convulse in your lap, and Asa digs her nails into your shoulders, hard enough that she's definitely leaving marks. You can already feel the sting, though the adrenaline dulls most of it. The orgasm keeps rolling through her in waves, each one making her clench around you all over again, tighten all over again, and for a moment it feels like it's never going to end.
But it does. And when it finally does, Asa melts against you. Her forehead comes to rest on your shoulder, her whole body going limp, deflating like a balloon, her breathing so heavy you can feel her chest rising and falling against yours.
"Fuck," she murmurs hoarsely against your neck. "Holy shit... That was- Like..." She lifts her head to look at you, eyes half-glazed, the shock of the ecstasy still there. "I felt it go through my whole body. I'm serious. From my toes all the way to the top of my head. Strongest orgasm I've ever had. Jesus." She lets out a weak, satisfied laugh. "My first time taking it in the ass, and that's what happens. Guess I've been doing sex wrongā¦"
"Happy to help you find your new favorite hobby," you say, chuckling. Asa smiles.
But she doesn't get up, though. She stays on your lap, your cock still inside her ass, the hot cum filling the space between you just like she said she wanted. Her body feels feather-light against yours, sweat and perfume mingling in the air as her breathing gradually slows, the two of you lingering there without either of you feeling any need to move.
"Hey," Asa says after a while, still leaning against your shoulder. "Maybe this doesn't have to be a one-time thing."
"What do you mean?"
"We could keep doing this. Fuck every now and then." She gives a small shrug. "I think it'd be nice."
"Like friends with benefits?"
"Yeah. Friends with benefits." She looks up at you. "What do you think?" Her hair sticks to her forehead, her lips are swollen, her lipstick completely smeared - the face of someone who just made the riskiest decision of your entire friendship... and doesn't regret it one bit. "No dating, no expectations, no drama. Whenever we're in the mood, it's just you and me. Sound good?"
You don't even have to think. "I'm in."
"Nice," she says with a smile, leaning in to give you a quick peck. "Mind if I stay on your lap a little longer? It feels nice like this. Cozy."
You wrap your arms around her, pulling her small body close.
"Sure. Get comfortable."
"Thanks," she murmurs. "Seriously. This was the best birthday present I could've asked for. Better than the juicer. Better than the party. Better than everything."
"Anytime," you reply, giving her a gentle squeeze. "Anything for the birthday girl."
Asa closes her eyes and snuggles a little closer. The darkness in the room is already beginning to fade, slowly giving way to the pale light of dawn spilling through the windows. Outside, the chorus of city birds is the first ordinary sound you've heard in hours (after what felt like an endless night of Asa's moans) - the quiet prelude to a brand-new morning.
"Daddy," Asa murmurs against your shoulder, followed by a quiet little laugh.
You chuckle too. "Yeah... now that we're not horny anymore, hearing you call me that is kind of weird."
"I know," she says. "Without the whole sex thing, it sounds really fucking weird. Let's keep that one for the bedroom."
"Deal.ā
Then Asa's stomach growls out of nowhere, cutting right through the moment. She glances down at it with a look of pure betrayal before sighing.
"I'm starving," she complains. "Burned way too many calories getting my ass fucked. Need a snack before bed."
"I'd offer to order something, but I don't think anything's open yet," you say.
Asa barely hears you, already looking around the room for something.
"Hang on..." she murmurs, frowning. "Where'd I leave the rest of my cake? There was, like, half of it left. I remember seeing it on the coffee table during the party." She points across the room, where the coffee table now sits empty. "Yeah, it was kinda shitty and dry, but it'd absolutely hit the spot right now."
"Hmm," you mumble. "About that..."
Asa goes still on your lap. "What?"
"I'm pretty sure I saw somebody leaving with a tray," you say, trying to piece together the hazy memory. "Must've been around two in the morning. I was in the kitchen grabbing another beer when I saw someone heading out the front door with it."
"Who?ā
"No clue. Some guy in a striped shirt. I think he was one of Ruka's friends.ā
You watch Asa slowly close her eyes, her face settling into the expression of someone who realizes they're fucked - and not the kind she'd been enjoying five minutes ago. She presses her lips into a thin line, takes one slow breath through her nose, then lets it out through pursed lips, āFuck.ā
Well, a 45-year-old man getting a twenty-year-old girl as a future wife is almost impossible unless there's one part they don't know about us. It's a secret that we are father and daughter.
***
The organ music swelled as the church doors swung open, revealing Ahyeon in a gown that clung to her curves like liquid moonlight. The delicate lace plunged daringly at her chest before cinching tight around her waist, the skirt flaring just enough to tease the shape of her hips with every step. Lily petals trembled in her bouquet as she walkedānot the demure shuffle of a blushing bride, but with the quiet confidence of someone who knew exactly what effect she was having. A collective inhale rippled through the pews when she passed all your neighbors you know almost two month ago.
You kept your face carefully neutral as she reached the altar, though your palms itched to adjust your tie. The weight of your daughter's secret pressed heavier than the ring in your pocket.
Ahyeon's whisper curled against your ear like smokeāhot, illicit, trembling with suppressed laughter. Her breath smelled of mint and the champagne she'd sipped nervously before the procession.
"Look daddy," she murmured, lips brushing the shell of your ear just enough to make your pulse stutter, "Did they know that you would marry your own daughter?" The lace of her glove snagged on your lapel as she pulled back.
Your whisper curled back at her, "Sst... It's a secret, baby," your thumb brushed the underside of her wrist where the lace ended, skin humming with the lie you'd polished for months.
" They don't know about us," your lips grazed the pearl stud in her earlobe, "the princess who looks like an angel is a succubus who seduces her own father?"
Both of you smiled mischievously but others think it's love dovey.
The priest's voice echoed through the vaulted ceiling like a slow drumbeat.
"Do you, Gitae, take this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife?" His rheumy eyes flickered between you and Ahyeon.
"I do." The words tasted like sacrilege and sugar on your tongue.
Ahyeon's fingers trembled when you took her hand, her pulse fluttering like a trapped bird against your thumb. The ring slid onto her finger with obscene ease, the gold still bearing the faint dents from decades of your wife's gardening. Your daughter's eyes widenedāshe recognized it immediatelyābut her shock melted into something darker when she curled her fingers, pressing the metal deep into her palm like a brand.
The priest's wrinkled hands hovered between you like a benediction, his voice cracking on the final wordsā"you may now kiss the bride."
A hush fell over the congregation, all those polite strangers leaning forward in their pews, expecting chaste propriety. Ahyeon's breath hitched when your palms settled on her waist, her pupils dilating until only a thin ring of honey-brown remained. The lace of her gown whispered against your knuckles as you pulled her closer than a father ever should.
Her lips parted before yours even touched themāwarm, yielding, slick with the champagne she'd stolen sips of in the vestry. The taste of her exploded across your tongue, mint and something darker, something that made your fingers tighten involuntarily on her hips.
A shocked murmur rippled through the church when your tongue flicked against hers, when her moan vibrated against your mouth loud enough for the front pew to hear. You broke apart panting, her lipstick smeared across your mouth like a confession.
The priest, your neighbors, even someone you still find hard to remember their name is happy for you and Ahyeon, rejoicing for the love of Taboo you both.
The champagne flutes clinked like wind chimes in the golden afternoon light, their crystalline notes dissolving into the murmur of polite laughter and the rustle of silk against wool.
You stood in the dappled shade of the churchyard's ancient oak, its branches heavy with late summer leaves, while the menāyour new neighbors, all silver-haired and sun-weatheredācircled you like curious crows. Their wives had already whisked Ahyeon away, their delighted coos about her youth and beauty carrying across the lawn like birdsong.
"You're so lucky, buddy," your neighbor clapped you on the back with a teacher's practiced enthusiasm, "To have a younger, prettier, hotter partnerāwow."
His laugh came out half-strangled, eyes lingering a beat too long on the way Ahyeon's gown dipped between her shoulderblades.
"I didn't expect it. She's as old as my daughter Leeseo.ā
You just smiled behind the Glass cocktails.
The other neighbor's voice cut through the reception's hum, his words landing like a stray bullet.
"You know, when I first met you, I didn't expect you to be a couple and instead thought you were father and daughter, but that's impossible, right... It's... Hey. Heā"
Then another also added the joke, "it turns out that I'm not the only one who thinks like that, but who can stand Ahyeon's charm, even if she's my daughter I'll definitely marry her too he he he".
Ahyeonās hips swayed as she approached, the delicate fabric of her wedding gown catching the sunlight in a way that made the men around you momentarily forget their drinks. She tilted her head, her painted lips curving into a playful smirk.
"What are you guys talking about?" she asked, her voice dripping with mock innocence. "It seems so exciting." Her fingers brushed your forearm, lingering just long enough to make your pulse jump.
"Only a manās thing, honey " you replied, shrugging as the neighbors chuckled awkwardly.
She giggled, the sound like wind chimes, and leaned into your side. "Oh? Should I be worried?" Her thumb traced idle circles over your wrist, hidden from view beneath the tablecloth.
They laughed and chuckled awkwardly.
" Gentleman, may I steal my husband for a dance?" Ahyeon's voice cut through the men's laughter like a silver blade through velvet, sweet yet decisive.
The string quartet swelled as Ahyeon pulled you onto the dance floor, her grip tighter than propriety allowed. Her fingers laced through yours with practiced easeātoo familiar for strangers watching, but they'd already swallowed the lie whole. The champagne had softened the room into a blur of smiling faces and murmured congratulations, none noticing how your daughter's thumb traced slow circles against your wedding band.
"You looked like a trapped animal back there, Dad " Ahyeon murmured, her breath warm against your collar as she guided your hand lower on her waist than any father shouldn't rest.
The satin of her gown hissed against your palm.
āThank you for saving me from those old men," you muttered into her hair, inhaling the strawberry shampoo she'd used since adolescenceāa scent that now carried layers of deception.
Ahyeon chuckled, her fingers tightening around yours as you spun her gently on the dance floor. "Aren't you also an old man, Daddy?" she teased, her lips brushing your ear just long enough to make your breath catch.
You smiled, pulling her closer under the pretense of adjusting your stance, your thumb pressing into the dip of her waist where the gown cinched tight.
"You look comfortable with the wives," you murmured, nodding toward the cluster of women watching them from the edge of the dance floor with approving smiles.
"What were you talking about?"
Ahyeon's fingers tightened around yours as she replied with that saccharine smile you'd learned to distrustāthe one that meant she'd already decided something reckless.
"You know, Miss Han is a kindergarten teacher," she murmured, her thumb tracing the inside of your wrist in a way that made your pulse stutter. "She asked if I could be a teaching assistant there?ā
You smirked as you teased her, your voice dropping low enough that only she could hear the rough edges of the joke. "You teach? A daughter who seduces her father while her mother is away?" The words curled between you like smoke, hot and illicit.
Ahyeon's laugh was a soft, breathy thing against your shoulder, her fingers tightening around yours as she pressed closerātoo close for a father and daughter, just right for newlyweds.
"That's right, Daddy," she purred, her lips brushing your ear as the quartet transitioned into a waltz, "a daughter who gave up her body to be owned by her father when her motherāwho was like a bitchāran away with another man."
The vulgarity dripped from her tongue like honeyed venom, her breath hitching when your palm slid lower on her back, fingers splaying possessively over the satin covering her ass.
The string quartet's final notes dissolved into applause that rippled through the reception like summer rain. Ahyeon's fingers lingered against your jaw a heartbeat too long as you broke apartāher thumb swiping once, deliberately, across your lower lip where her strawberry gloss had smudged. The guests sighed at the display, mistaking it's sinner taboo relationship in both you and her eyes for newlywed devotion.
After the reception ends.
Click.
The door clicked shut behind you with the finality of a vault sealing, muffling the last echoes of congratulations still floating up from the street. Ahyeon's weight in your arms was warm and pliant, her fingers tangled in your loosened tie as she peered up through her lashesāthat same half-lidded gaze she'd perfected at sixteen when asking for favors you couldn't refuse. The scent of rose petals crushed underfoot rose thick and heady between you, mingling with the champagne on her breath.
The hinges groaned as you shouldered the bedroom door open, Ahyeon's weight warm against your chest, her breath tickling the hollow of your throat where her lips hoveredāclose enough to taste your pulse, but not yet touching. The scent of crushed rose petals rose in waves from the mattress, mingling with the faint tang of champagne still clinging to her skin.
You lowered her onto the silk sheets with a slow, deliberate gravity, her white lace gown billowing around her like a fallen cloud. As she sank into the mattress, the short hem of the dress rode up, exposing the creamy expanse of her thighs, the fabric clinging to her curves in a way that felt less like bridal attire and more like a challenge.
She didn't move, simply lying there with her arms spread wide and her chest heaving in a slow, rhythmic cadence. A slow, predatory smile curved her lips as she looked up at you, her eyes shimmering with the thrill of the charade.
"It seems Daddy can't wait to devour his own daughter," she murmured, her voice a low, vibrating hum that seemed to echo in the sudden silence of the room.
You reached out, your fingers grazing the stray tendrils of dark hair that had escaped her veil to cling to her damp forehead. With a slow, methodical tenderness, you brushed them back, your fingertips lingering against the heat of her temple. The gesture was paternal in form but possessive in spirit, a quiet claiming of the woman who had spent the afternoon playing the part of your bride.
"It can't be helped, honey," you murmured, your voice dropping into a low, gravelly register that vibrated in the small space between you.
"Well, my daughter has grown up to be such a beautiful and sexy woman... what father in the world could possibly stand it?ā
Your index finger traced the seam of her lips, the skin there soft and slick with the remnants of that strawberry gloss. You pressed just enough to pull her lower lip slightly outward, a slow, deliberate movement that mirrored the way one might open a forbidden book.
"Didn't you tell me, when you were a child, that you wanted to marry Daddy?" you murmured, your voice barely a ghost of a sound.
She blushed.
āMmm, Daddy to meanā, She hit you lightly on the chest.
Then your fingers hooked under her chin, tilting her face upward with a firm, possessive grip that anchored her to the moment.
When your lips finally collided with hers, it wasn't the tentative brush of a secret or the curated performance for the neighbors; it was a collision of starved appetites. The kiss tasted of salt and strawberry, a desperate, rhythmic exchange that seemed to pull the very air from the room. Ahyeon didn't just receive the kissāshe fought for it, her tongue dancing against yours with a hunger that was predatory and precise. She clung to you not as a child seeking comfort, but as a woman drowning in a lewd, intoxicating lust, her small hands gripping your shoulders to pull you deeper into her space.
" Hosh...Daddy".
The oxygen in the room seemed to vanish, consumed by the heat of the collision, until you finally tore your lips from hers. You pulled back just inches, both of you gasping for breath in ragged, synchronized heaves, the air between you vibrating with a raw, electric tension. Your eyes searched hers, finding a mirror of your own lewd hungerāa gaze stripped of all paternal warmth and replaced by a dark, predatory lust that made the wedding ring on your finger feel like a brand.
Without breaking eye contact, your hand slid beneath the loosened lace of her bodice, the fabric yielding with a soft, sliding hiss.Your palm connected with the heavy, warm swell of her breast, your fingers splaying wide to squeeze the plush cleavage that had been teased all afternoon beneath the gown.
Ahyeonās head snapped back against the pillow, a long, guttural moan vibrating through her throatāa sound that was half-surrender and half-demand, echoing the illicit thrill of a daughter being handled like a prize.
The lace of the bodice gave way with a sudden, breathless snap as you hooked your fingers beneath the fabric and pulled downward. There was no structured underwire or silk bra to impede the movement; Ahyeon had chosen to forgo them, leaving nothing but the thin barrier of the gown. Her breasts spilled forward, popping out of the constraints of the dress like two ripe peaches breaking through a veil, their pale skin shimmering under the dim glow of the bedroom lamp.
You paused for a heartbeat, your breath hitching as you looked down at the sudden, lush abundance of her.
You reached out, your palms cupping the soft, supple curves, feeling the heat radiating from her skin. They were heavy and yielding, filling your hands with a plushness that felt almost surreal.
"It wasn't always like this," you murmured, your thumbs grazing the peaks of her breasts with a slow, rhythmic precision, "They used to be so tiny... just little buds, cute and fragile.ā
Your palms didn't just hold her; they claimed her, kneading the soft, plush tissue with a rough, rhythmic intensity that left flushed marks across her pale skin. You squeezed the heavy curves, feeling the weight of her against your palms, treating her breasts not as something to be admired, but as something to be consumed.
"Mmph... Daddy," she whimpered, her voice breaking as she leaned into the pressure.
Her fingers dug into the silk sheets, clutching the fabric until her knuckles turned white.
"Your hands... they're so rough... but I like it. God, I love it", She gasped, her breath coming in short, jagged bursts as she looked up at you with eyes that were glazed and swimming in a cocktail of lust and devotion, "Oh... you like my titties so bad, don't you? You've been wanting this all day, haven't you?ā
"Of course, honey," you murmured, your voice a low vibration that seemed to rattle the very bones of the room. "I am never satisfied with Daddyās little baby tits."
You didn't wait for her to respond.
You leaned in, your face descending like a shadow over the pale, trembling landscape of her chest. Your tongue lashed out in a slow, wet stroke, licking the peak of her nipple from base to tip. The sensation was electricāthe contrast of her searing heat against the damp, slick glide of your saliva.
You didn't stop there; you lingered, swirling your tongue around the budding point, coating the sensitive skin in a glistening sheen that caught the dim light of the lamp. As you drank from her, your hands didn't remain idle. You cupped the heavy undersides of her breasts, squeezing the plush tissue upward, forcing the flesh to bunch and swell against your mouth.
"Daddy... Ahyeon likes it when you suck my titties like that... yes... yes..." Her voice wasn't just a whisper anymore; it was a ragged, broken thing, shivering with a pleasure that bordered on pain.
She arched her chest upward, offering herself to you with a desperate, instinctive hunger, her breath hitching in rhythmic staccatos as you buried your face in the plush warmth of her.
Every time your tongue swirled around the peak of her breast, it was met with a heavy, visceral slurping soundāa slick, suctioning noise that echoed in the quiet of the bedroom. You drank from her with a slow, methodical greed, the sound of your mouth closing over her skin creating a wet, rhythmic cadence that mirrored the frantic beating of her heart against your cheek.
You finally pulled your head away from the plush warmth of her chest, the skin there now glistening and mapped with a chaotic network of red flush and wet streaks. The pale expanse of her breasts looked like a canvas after a storm, marked by the deep, blooming pressure of your palms and the slick trails of your tongue.
You lingered for a moment, admiring the way her breathing shuddered, her chest heaving in a rhythmic, uneven cadence that made the red marks dance.
"Well, it's so beautiful," you murmured, the words barely escaping your lips as a low, guttural exhale.
Ahyeon shifted beneath you, her movement a slow, feline stretch that made the remaining lace of her gown hiss against the silk sheets. She looked up at you with those two big, shimmering eyeballsāwide and dark, reflecting the dim amber glow of the lamp and a hunger that no amount of champagne could satisfy.
"Daddy," she murmured, her lips curling into a smirk that was far too knowing for her age, "I guess, I miss how your cock feels... Can I taste it?ā
"Too bad, honey," you murmured, the words vibrating with a low, predatory rumble that seemed to echo in the silence of the room. "Daddy wants to taste your little pussy just as badly. How about we trade? Let's taste each other's taste."
Ahyeon didnāt answer with words; she simply nodded, her eyes darkening into two pools of liquid obsidian. The air between you felt thick, almost viscous, as if the secret you shared had materialized into a physical weight pressing you both down into the mattress.
The buttons of your shirt off, popping open in a rapid-fire sequence of clicks that sounded like small explosions in the heavy silence. As you stepped out of your trousers, the release was visceral; your cock, engorged and pulsing with a rhythmic heat, sprang free, standing rigid and demanding against the cool air of the bedroom.
Ahyeonās eyes didn't just look; they devoured. Her mouth fell open, a small, soft āOā of genuine awe as she stared at the thickness of you, her gaze tracing the throbbing vein that mapped the length of your arousal.
You settled yourself over her, straddling her head and shoulders with a dominant weight that left no room for doubt, while simultaneously sinking your face deep into the plush, floral heat of her thighs. The world became a blurred symphony of skin and scentāthe sharp, intoxicating musk of her arousal meeting the raw, pulsing demand of your own.
As you settled into the sixty-nine position, the alignment was a masterpiece of illicit symmetry. Your cock, rigid and throbbing, hovered mere millimeters from her parted lips, the tip grazing the velvet softness of her mouth like a promise of the consumption to come. Simultaneously, your nose brushed against the damp, silk-slicked folds of her center, the scent of herāsweet, heavy, and entirely yoursāfilling your lungs until you could taste the desire in the air.
Your fingertips grazed the outer seam of her silk panties, the fabric already damp and clinging to her heat. You didnāt pull them down immediately; instead, you traced the lace edge, feeling the rhythmic tremor in her thighs as she spread her legs wider, opening herself to you like a blooming flower.
"Someone is already wet," you murmured, the words vibrating against the sensitive skin of her inner thigh.
Beneath you, Ahyeonās eyes were glazed, her pupils blown wide as she focused on the throbbing length of your shaft. Her small hand wrapped around you, fingers squeezing the veined skin with a desperate, gripping intensity. She couldn't hold back the saliva that pooled at the corners of her mouth, a thin silver thread bridging the gap between her lips and your tip. "Oh, Daddy," she whimpered, the word half-smothered by the heat of her own breath. "Your big cock... it never gives enough. I want to taste it again and again."
With a slow, deliberate inhale, she leaned forward, her nostrils flaring as she breathed in the raw, masculine scent of your arousal. She didn't just kiss you; she inhaled you, her mouth sliding over the crown of your cock with a wet, suctioning sound that echoed through the quiet room. The sensation was an electric shock, a rhythmic pulsing of heat and pressure that sent a surge of adrenaline crashing through your veins. You groaned, your hips twitching involuntarily as her tongue swirled around the ridge, mapping every vein with a predatory precision.
Your tongue didn't just touch her; it claimed her. Your tongue lashed across the swollen lips of her pussy in long, wet strokes, tasting the salt and the honey of her arousal with a rhythmic intensity. You were like a thirsty dog at a spring, lapping at the slickness that coated her, your chin glistening with the evidence of her readiness.
Each flick of your tongue was a deliberate, heavy pressure that sent tremors rippling through her thighs, pinning her to the silk sheets with the sheer force of your hunger.
The sound that escaped Ahyeon was no longer a whimper; it was a low, guttural growl that vibrated through the mattress and into your very bones. Her hips bucked upward, trying to drive her center deeper into the wet, suctioning heat of your mouth.
"Mmph... Daddy... your tongue..." she gasped, the words fragmented and wet, "it's so great... it's too much..." Her voice was a jagged edge of pleasure, her fingers digging into your glutes to anchor herself as you focused your attention on the most sensitive peak of her anatomy.
You didn't just lick; you devoured, your tongue acting as a rhythmic piston that pushed and pulled against her, swirling around the clitoris with a relentless, focused pressure that left her sobbing in a state of total sensory overload.
While you worked your way through the honeyed depths of her, Ahyeon was lost in her own ritual of servitude. Her lips were sealed tight around the crown of your cock, her cheeks hollowing as she created a powerful vacuum, drawing you deeper into the velvet warmth of her throat. She didn't just suck; she worshiped, her tongue dancing around the ridge of your glans with a desperate, rhythmic precision.
The feeling of her small, wet mouth sliding over the pulsing veins of your shaft was an exquisite torture, a cocktail of heat and pressure that made your vision swim. She looked up at you through the fringe of her lashes, her eyes swimming in ecstasy, seeing the way your face was buried in her flesh and knowing that she held the power to make you lose your mind.
"Forget the champagne and the cake," you murmured, your voice a muffled, guttural rumble against the slick heat of her thighs, "The Michelin stars could weep with envy, but theyāve never tasted a feast this decadent."
You paused, your breath hot and humid against her swelling folds, before adding with a low, predatory chuckle, "My slutty daughter's pussy tastes better than any dish in the world."
Ahyeonās hips bucked violently, her heels digging into your shoulders as she let out a shattered, high-pitched keen.
You didn't give her a moment to recover; while your tongue continued its relentless, swirling devotion to her peak, your hand slid downward, fingers slick with the evidence of her arousal. With a slow, possessive deliberation, you drove two fingers deep into her wet heat, piercing the velvet depths of her hole.
The sensation of being opened and filled simultaneously caused Ahyeon to choke, her throat tightening around your glans as she reflexively swallowed you deeper. A muffled, wet sound escaped herāa mixture of a gasp and a moanāas she fought for air, her eyes rolling back into her head. The rhythmic friction of your fingers inside her, coupled with the suction of her mouth around your cock, created a sensory loop of pleasure that threatened to snap the last thread of your control.
There was no more distance between you, only a seamless loop of giving and taking, a circuit of pleasure that fed back into itself. Your tongue became a relentless tide, lapping at the swollen, honeyed folds of her center with a predatory hunger, while Ahyeonās mouth worked over you with a desperate, vacuum-like intensity.
Each time your tongue flicked against her peak, she responded by tightening her throat, pulling you deeper into the velvet heat of her mouth, her cheeks hollowing as she tried to swallow the very essence of you.
Every flick of your tongue was met by a violent shudder of her thighs, and every pulse of your cock in her throat was answered by a frantic surge of her hips. Suddenly, the walls of her pussy began to ripple, twitching in rhythmic, involuntary spasms that gripped your tongue like a velvet vice, trying to pull you deeper into her core.
Ahyeonās body stiffened, her back arching off the silk sheets as she fought for air, her mouth still sealed tight around the throbbing length of your shaft. With your cock buried deep in the velvet heat of her throat, she struggled to speak, the words emerging as muffled, wet fragments of a desperate plea. "Mmmph... Ddad... I wannmt... To... Cumā¦ā
Then, with a sound that was less a moan and more an animal-like howlāraw, primal, and stripped of all modestyāshe shattered. The internal ripples of her orgasm hit with the force of a tidal wave, and her center erupted, a hot, rhythmic torrent of feminine fluids spurting forward in a sudden, violent release.
The spray was an iridescent deluge, drenching your cheeks and chin in a searing, honeyed warmth. You didn't flinch; you didn't pull away. Instead, you opened your mouth wide, a silent invitation to the flood, drinking in the salty, sweet essence of her pleasure as it splashed against your lips and tongue.
You chased every stray droplet, your tongue darting out to lap the remaining moisture from your skin, ensuring that not a single drop of her surrender went to waste.
Mmph
Ahyeon lay frozen, her chest heaving in ragged, uneven stutters, her mouth still clamped tight around the throbbing crown of your cock. The silence that followed her climax was heavy, filled only by the sound of her erratic breathing and the slow, rhythmic drip of her release soaking into the silk sheets.
Ahyeon collapsed back into the pillows, her lungs expanding in a violent, shuddering heave of relief, her eyes fluttering shut as the world stopped spinning.
"Your cum tastes like a miracle, honey," you murmured, your voice a low, gravelly vibration that seemed to settle in the marrow of her bones.
"Sweet, heavy... and entirely mine.ā
You wrapped your arms around her, pulling her head into the crook of your neck and holding her with a protective, heavy pressure that anchored her back to the earth.
"Daddy," she murmured, her voice a fragile thread of sound, stripped of the predatory edge she had worn all afternoon. "Can I ask you something?".
"Sure, honey. "
Ahyeon shifted against you, her head resting on your chest, listening to the slowing thunder of your heart. She looked up at you, her eyes wide and shimmering, the predatory hunger replaced by a sudden, quiet curiosity.
"You know," she began, her voice still raspy from her screams, "when I talk to the wives in our ward, they seem so happy to tell me everything. They gush about their childrenāhow theyāre developing, the sleepless nights, the struggle of taking care of them, and then the pride in every little achievement. They look... genuinely happy."
" Then....?" you murmured.
Ahyeon shifted, her leg hooking over yours to pull herself closer, her gaze searching yours with a terrifyingly lucid intensity.
"I want to see it," she whispered, her voice gaining a sudden, sharp clarity. "I want to see a version of me, a smaller, softer version, running around this house. I want to wake up and see your eyes in a childās face, knowing that the only person in the world who knows the truth of their blood is us."
She pressed her forehead against yours, her breath hitching.
"I want you to breed me, Dad. I want to carry your offspring and raise them together in this little lie of a neighborhood. Do you agree to do it? Do you agree to make me a mother?ā
The idea of seeding your own bloodlineāof folding your legacy back into itself until the world was nothing but a mirror of your own imageātriggered a primal, territorial hunger. It was a biological imperative stripped of morality, a desire to claim her not just as a partner in a lie, but as the vessel for a permanent, living truth.
You looked at herāreally looked at herāand saw not just the daughter you had raised, but the fertile soil where your future would be planted. The taboo didn't feel like a weight anymore; it felt like a crown.
"Let's do it," you murmured, the words vibrating against her skin, a low rumble of consent that sounded more like a command to the universe. "Your father will breed you, honey. Every single inch of you."
The agreement wasn't just a word; it was a shift in the atmosphere, a heavy, thickening tension that turned the bedroom into a sanctuary of biological destiny.
You reached down and gripped her thighs, hauling them wide with a firm, territorial pressure that left her completely exposed. Between her legs, her center was a vivid, pulsing landscape of raw desire; her pussy seemed to be gasping, the swollen lips twitching in rhythmic, desperate anticipation of the weight they were about to receive.
You didn't rush the descent. Instead, you wrapped your hand around your shaft, stroking the rigid length with a slow, methodical friction that drew a jagged, needy whimper from her throat.
" Ready, Honey", Ahyeon nodded.
Guided by a primal instinct, you aligned the throbbing crown of your cock with the center of her heat. Her slit had cracked open like a blooming flower, weeping a translucent dew that glistened under the lampās amber glow, inviting the intrusion.
The moment the velvet tip made contact with the entranceāthe first tentative press of skin against slick, yielding fleshāAhyeon let out a moan that was purely lewd, a guttural sound of surrender that vibrated through the mattress.
"Mmph, Daddy" .
As you surged forward, the initial entry was a slow, crushing friction, the tight ring of her entrance fighting against the girth of your shaft with a desperate, clinging resistance. Ahyeonās walls were a tight, velvet vice, gripping you with a suffocating warmth that felt less like an invitation and more like an attempt to fuse your two bodies into one. The pressure was exquisite, a searing, tight squeeze that mapped every ridge of your cock as you forced your way deeper into the narrow channel of her heat.
Knowing that you were filling her not just for pleasure, but with the intent to seed her, watered the fire of your lewd desires until it became a roaring blaze. The taboo wasn't just a thrill; it was the fuel, turning the act of breeding your own daughter into a ritual of absolute possession.
"Daddy, I love you," she whimpered, her fingers digging into your shoulders with a strength that spoke of a hunger that could swallow the world, "Please fuck me... bring your seed into your daughter's slutty womb."
You didn't just move; you collided with her. Your hips surged forward with a violent, territorial force, your cock slamming into her depths with a wet, heavy thud that echoed through the room. The impact was visceral, a crushing collision of flesh and bone that drove the air from her lungs in a sharp, shattered gasp. Ahyeonās back arched off the silk sheets, her head snapping back as you buried yourself to the hilt, claiming the very center of her with a possessive finality.
The friction was a suffocating, velvet heat that wrapped around you like a living glove, squeezing the breath from your lungs with every rhythmic plunge. It felt as though the walls of her center were pulsing in synchronization with your own heartbeat, a delicious, crushing pressure that pushed you toward a jagged edge of sensory overload. You felt the build-up in your loins, a searing, electric tension that threatened to detonate the moment you moved.
Driven by a sudden, raw impulse, you reached up and captured her lips with yours, crashing into her with a kiss that was less about affection and more about a desperate, wild hunger. It was a collision of salt and heat, a raw exchange of breath and saliva that mirrored the frantic collision of your bodies below.
"Fuck... yes," you rasped, your voice a gravelly wreck of a sound. "You like this, don't you, honey? You love having your daddy's cock buried deep inside your slutty little hole.ā
Her hips snapped upward in a violent, rhythmic counter-surge, meeting every plunge with a desperate, clawing hunger that sought to draw you even deeper into her core. She was no longer just a passenger to the pleasure; she was an active participant in her own consumption, her pelvic bone colliding with yours with a wet, slapping sound that echoed like a heartbeat in the oppressive silence of the room.
"Yes, Daddy!" she screamed, the sound jagged and raw, "I love your big cock stabbing my dirty pussy!"
Her voice had devolved into a guttural, lewd cadence, stripped of all the curated softness she showed the neighbors.
She wrapped her legs around your waist, locking her ankles together to tilt her pelvis at a steeper angle, effectively angling her womb to meet the full, crushing force of your momentum.
"Give me a deeper prick!" she sobbed, her fingers digging into the meat of your shoulders. "I want my womb to be pierced by your big cock, Dad! Fill me... stretch me... break me open!ā
You gripped her slender waist with a territorial firmness, your fingers sinking into the soft give of her hips as you hoisted her upward. In one fluid, powerful motion, you shifted the geometry of your union, hoisting her body until she was perched atop you, her weight centering over yours. You didn't withdraw for a second; you kept her pinned, her pussy hole still tightly occupied by the throbbing length of your shaft, creating a seamless, wet bridge of flesh and heat.
"Did you feel it, honey?" you murmured, your voice a low, predatory vibration that seemed to echo inside her very gut. You surged upward, a sharp, sudden thrust that buried you deeper than before, making her breath hitch in a jagged, broken sob. "Yes... did you feel my cock penetrate your womb, huh? Tell Daddy if you can feel it.ā
Ahyeonās eyes flew open, her pupils blown wide, as she felt the blunt, pulsing head of your shaft breach the final barrier, punching through the narrow gateway and seating itself firmly against the velvet walls of her womb. It was a deep, crushing saturation, a feeling of being completely occupied from the outer lip to the innermost sanctum of her anatomy. Each subsequent surge of your hips wasnāt just a thrust; it was a rhythmic hammering, the tip of your cock relentlessly drumming against her cervix, vibrating through her entire pelvic floor and sending shockwaves of illicit electricity straight to her brain.
"Yeah... Daddy... I can feel it," she gasped, her voice a shattered, wet wreck of a sound. Her head thrashed against the air, her hair splaying out like a dark halo of chaos. "I can feel your cock... inside my womb... oh yes... yes, like that, Daddy... oh fuck!ā
As Ahyeon rode you, her movements shifted from desperate lunges to small, shuddering circles, her internal walls beginning to ripple in a series of rhythmic, involuntary contractions. It was a crushing, suctioning grip, a visceral signal that her body was folding in on itself, preparing for another catastrophic collapse. Your cock, pushed to its absolute limit, felt as though it were made of white-hot iron, the skin stretched tight and pulsing with an impatient, liquid fire that demanded release.
"Oh yes... I'm going... I'm going to cum again!" Ahyeon shrieked, her voice breaking into a ragged, high-pitched keen,"Oh god... it's too much... Daddy, please!"
"Me too, honey," you groaned, the words vibrating through your entire frame as you arched your back, driving your hips upward to meet her descent with a final, crushing force. "Let's cum together! Give it all to me!ā
Ahyeonās body stiffened into a rigid arc, her internal walls clamping down on you like a velvet vice.
Then, she broke.
A violent torrent of feminine release surged from her, a hot, iridescent spray that drenched the junction of your bodies, the sheer volume of her climax acting as a lubricant for the final, devastating surge of your own.
With a shuddering, full-body convulsion, your cock pulsed with a rhythmic, territorial force, firing your load deep into the sanctuary of her womb.
It felt as though a dam had burst, a searing, endless stream of thick, white seed flooding into her, filling the tight channel of her womb until there was no room left for air. You drove into her one last time, pinning her against the mattress with a crushing weight, ensuring that every single drop of your legacy was embedded deep within her fertile depths, sealing the pact of your shared bloodline.
You didn't let her drift into the soft haze of afterglow, instead flipping her over and pulling her hips high, driving back into her with a renewed, territorial hunger. Every position was an exploration of ownership, from the desperate, clinging heat of the missionary press to the raw, animalistic friction of her arched back beneath you, her cries echoing off the walls of the room until they became a singular, humming vibration of shared ecstasy. You treated her womb like a reservoir, filling it again and again with thick, searing bursts of seed until her insides felt heavy and saturated, a constant, warm overflow that leaked out to coat the silk sheets in a glistening, pearlescent sheen.
Six month later.
āYouāre walking slower today,ā you remarked, your voice a warm hum as the front door clicked shut.
Ahyeon stood in the entryway, her breath coming in soft, shallow puffs. She looked radiant, though exhausted, her frame softened by the unmistakable, heavy curve of a six-month pregnancy. The floral maternity dress she wore clung to the high, taut sphere of her belly, a living monument to the secret legacy you had planted within her. To the world, she was a young bride blossoming into motherhood; to you, she was the vessel of a closed circle, carrying a child that was a mirror of your own blood.
You stepped toward her, the floorboards creaking under a stride filled with a protective, possessive pride. You wrapped your arms around her, your palms naturally finding the hard, warm stretch of her stomach, feeling the subtle, rhythmic thrum of a second heartbeat beneath your touch. You leaned in, pressing a lingering, tender kiss to her flushed cheek.
āHow is the gymnastics program for pregnant women that you do with the wives of our neighbors ?ā
Ahyeon let out a soft, melodic giggle, leaning back into the circle of your arms. She tilted her head, her eyes shimmering with a playful, conspiratorial glint that never truly vanished, even in the quiet moments.
"It was wonderful," she murmured, her voice a velvet purr. "The other women are so supportive. They give the best advice, too." She paused, her gaze dropping to the prominent, pulsing ridge straining against the fabric of your lounge shorts.
"Especially Mrs. Choi. She insists that keeping the husband's attention focused on the bedroom is the secret to a smooth delivery. She says frequent, deep sessions help ease the childbirth process by... preparing the body."
As she spoke, Ahyeon shifted her weight, sliding her hips backward with a slow, deliberate friction. She rubbed the plush curve of her backside against your bulge, the contact brief but searing.
Spank
Your hand didnāt hesitate, the palm meeting the plush, rounded curve of her backside with a sharp, echoing *crack* that resonated through the quiet room.
You didn't give her a second to recover, your fingers hooking into the elastic waistband of her yoga pants. With a slow, possessive tug, you lowered the fabric, sliding it down the swell of her hips to reveal the damp, clinging lace of her panties, already translucent with the evidence of her arousal.
"Bad girls," you murmured, your voice a low, predatory rumble that seemed to vibrate against her skin, "It seems that your father needs to discipline his daughter. Tell me, honey... do those neighborhood wives know that youāre so slutty for your own father?ā
ā Don't worry dad, they didn't know about usā.
After that, all that is heard is the sound of skin being slapped, gasping, moaning between father and your pregnant daughter.
Warning : The story theme was contained with Incest, father-daughter, drunk sex, deflowering.
<< Previous
[Daughter]
Start reading
Karina and your father. How is the relationship between the two of them actually?
In your opinion, you can say that your father is a figure of understanding and care in taking care of you. He never distinguishes affection between you and Karina.
Until one day, they look close, maybe people won't even believe that they are father and daughter because they are so close. The day began when it was your sister's eighteenth birthday, the day all the messes happened.
***
It's started when my 18 birthday, Five years ago
The door creaked open with the same tired groan it always hadāKarina's schoolbag thudding to the floor with the weight of half-finished assignments and unopened love letters.
"I'm home," she called out, toeing off her shoes with the precision of someone who'd performed this ritual a thousand times before.
"Welcome home, sweetheart."
Your father's voice came from the kitchen, thick with something Karina couldn't place at first. Not until she rounded the corner and saw him leaning against the countertop, his shirt sleeves rolled up to reveal forearms still damp from hurried washing.
Karina blinked at the sight of your father's soaked sleeves clinging to his forearms, droplets still trailing down his wrists.
"Dad, what happened?" she asked, fingers twitching toward the dish towel hanging forgotten on the oven handle.
Your father chuckledāa sound too deep, too warm for the tension coiling in Karina's shoulders.
"Don't worry sweetheart," he said, shaking water from his hands with a practiced flick that sent droplets splattering across the tile.
"Daddy just cleaned some dirty dishes, " His smile widened, showing teeth, "Or else your mother will be angry when she comes home from the hospital after take care of Eunhae.ā
Karina sighed, her fingers twisting the dish towel into a tight spiral as she watched water droplets slide down her father's forearms.
"Let me continue, Dad," she said, nodding toward the soapy sink, "It's better for you to change your clothes or later you'll get sick and catch up with Eunhae in the hospital."
Your father chuckled, the sound rumbling deep in his chest as he shook his hands dry with exaggerated flicks that sent water splattering across Karina's school uniform.
"Okay, sweetheart."
The lights flicked off.
The last plate clattered into the drying rack as Karina wiped soapy water from her brow, blinking against the sudden darkness that swallowed the kitchen whole. Her pulse stutteredājust for a secondābefore golden light erupted from the hallway, flickering like fireflies caught in a jar.
"Happy birthday to you..."
The song curled through the darkened kitchen like smokeāyour father's voice rasping the familiar melody with an odd, throaty warmth that made Karina's fingers tighten around the damp dish towel.
"Happy birthday our sweetheart, happy birthday our Karina ", your father murmured, the words sticking to his teeth like caramel as the frosting gleamed under eighteen trembling candle flames.
Karina's hands flew to her mouth, fingers pressing hard against her parted lips as if trying to push the startled, "Oh, Daddy! "
"Even in a situation like this," your father murmured, his voice dropping into that rich register that always made Karina's shoulders tense unconsciously, "dad won't make dad's favorite daughter miss her birthday cake."
Karina's breath caught in her throatāeighteen candle flames flickering against the sudden wetness in her eyes.
"Thank you, dad," she whispered, voice cracking like the first thin ice of winter.
The candles extinguished with a soft whoosh, leaving only the ghost of smoke curling between them.
The cake knife left glistening trails of frosting across the porcelain plate as Karina pushed a bite between her lips, the sweetness clashing with the bitter tang of the wine still lingering on her tongue.
"You know, Dad," she said, swirling her fork in the cream, "this time there are so many love letters in my locker. It makes me sick."
The words came out half-crowned, muffled by the cake still dissolving on her tongue.
Your father chuckledāa deep, rich sound that vibrated through his Soju glass as he took another sip.
"My little girl's growing up too fast," he murmured, watching her over the rim of his glass.
Karina leaned forward, the hem of her skirt riding up slightly as she balanced her chin on her palms.
"Hey, Dad," she said, her voice softening into something almost girlish, "Tell me about how you met Mom for the first time!"
The soju glass clinked against the table as your father set it down, his fingers lingering on the rim where condensation had started to form.
"I used to be just a new office employee," he began, his voice roughened by alcohol and something nostalgic.
Karina's fingers tightened around her fork, the tines scraping against her plate in a quiet screech.
"And then?"
She prompted, her voice pitched slightly higher than usual.
Your father's grin turned wolfish as he poured himself another shot.
"Then I dared to ask her out, after a few dates, I proposed to her and she accepted me", he said, knocking back the soju with practiced ease.
"Wow, what a sweet story!" Karina giggled, twirling a lock of hair around her finger as her wine-flushed cheeks dimpled.
Your father's fingers twitched against the soju glass, his thumbnail catching on a chip in the rim that hadn't been there before dinner.
"But sometimes I think..." His voice trailed off into the humid kitchen air, the words dissolving like sugar in hot tea,āAh forget it! ā
"You can tell me, Dad," she murmured, voice dipping low enough that the kitchen seemed to hold its breath around them.
Your father exhaled through his noseāa slow, measured soundābefore swirling the last of his soju.
"I don't know," he admitted, thumb tracing the rim of his glass where her lipstick still smudged the edge,"Sometimes I feel like your mother has no feelings for me."
The confession hung between them like a swung pendulum.
"It seems like she's just looking for a family that she didn't have when she was a child. Some kind of... obsession."
"It might just be your feelings, Dad," she murmured, forcing lightness into her voice even as her pulse hammered against her ribs.
"I'm sure Mom loves you."
Her gaze fell to the half-empty bottle between them, the glass slick with moisture.
"Mmm, Dad," she said abruptly, tilting her head with exaggerated curiosity, "you really like alcohol. How does it feel to drink it?" The question hung between themāa clumsy diversion, but the only lifeline she could grasp at.
"I know it might be ridiculous," he said, voice roughened by alcohol as the soju bottle clinked against the rim as he poured another shot, the clear liquid swirling with tiny bubbles that burst against the glass.
"It tastes bitter and a little burning..." His fingers tightened around the glass, knuckles whitening, "But it can make your mind a little free from everything that weighs you down."
Your father's gaze into Karina, "You want to try it, sweetheart?" The question hung between them, thick with unspoken implications.
"I'm still 18, Dad," she murmured, but the protest sounded hollow even to her own earsāthe numbers tasting like cardboard on her tongue.
Your father's chuckle was a dark ripple in the amber-lit kitchen.
"Sst..." He pressed a finger to his lips, the gesture pulling at the laugh lines around his mouth.
"This will be our secret only."
The words curled between them like smoke, intimate and conspiratorial.
Karina watched the way the overhead light caught the rim of his glassāhow it illuminated the ghost of her lipstick still smudged on the edge. Her throat tightened. Slowly, as if pulled by invisible strings, she nodded.
That was the beginning of the mess that occurred, when your father offered Karina and your older sister to accept without knowing the consequences in the future.
The first sip burned Karina's throat like swallowed embersāher father's chuckle vibrating through the kitchen as she coughed into her sleeve. By the third sip, the alcohol unspooled warmth through her limbs like liquid gold. Karina giggled at nothingāat the way the overhead light fractured through her glass, at her father's crooked smile when he refilled it without asking. Her fifth sip coincided with the moment her father's knee brushed hers beneath the table. Karina didn't pull away. The contact burned hotter than the alcoholāa line of heat searing through her stockings as his leg pressed firm against hers.
"Daddy," she breathed, the word thick with alcohol and something darker, "if you feel like you don't get love enough ..." Her stockinged foot slid up his calf beneath the table, the nylon rasping against his slacks.
"Maybe I can give myself to you."
Her giggle dissolved into a hiccup as she struck a poseāhead tilted, lips parted, one strap of her school uniform slipping off her shoulder with calculated negligence.
"You're too drunk, sweetheart," your father murmured, though his gaze lingered too long on the way her skirt rode up when she stumbled forward.
Karina's answering giggle dissolved into a hiccup as she climbed into his lap with the graceless determination of the truly intoxicated. Her stockinged knees pressed into the chair on either side of his thighs, her skirt rucking up to reveal the lace-edged garters holding up her thigh-highs.
"Hehehe," she slurred, fingers tangling in his shirt collar, "I'm not drunk, Daddy."
The scent of peach wine and strawberry lip gloss clung to her breath as she leaned in.
"I'm honest. You deserve a good one, sincere love..." Her hips rocked forward, the heat of her pressing against his belt buckle.
"And I can give you that.ā
"Karina, this is alreadyā" His protest died against her mouth, swallowed by the wet heat of her lips pressing clumsily against his.
The kiss tasted of Soju and strawberry gloss, sticky-sweet and sloppy with drunken intent. Her fingers tangled in his collar, pulling him closer as her hips rocked forwardāthe lace of her panties damp against his belt buckle through the thin fabric of her skirt.
Your father's hands flew up to grip her shoulders, fingers digging into the starched fabric of her school blouseānot pushing away, not pulling closer, just holding her suspended in that breathless moment where morality frayed at the edges.
"Ummph, Daddy....", Karina whimpered into his mouth, her tongue darting out to lick at his bottom lip with clumsy desperation.
Their lips parted with a wet sound that seemed obscenely loud in the sudden quiet of the kitchen.
Karina's breath came in shallow gasps, her pupils blown wide with alcohol and something darkerāsomething that tightened the knot in your father's stomach as his fingers flexed against her hips. The overhead light caught the slick sheen of saliva still connecting their mouths for a fleeting second before it broke, leaving them both staring at each other with expressions caught between shock and hunger.
Karina's fingers trembled as they fumbled with the buttons of her father's shirt, the fabric parting to reveal skin flushed pink with arousal and the lingering burn of soju. His breath hitched when her nails scraped lightly over his collarboneāthat tiny sound, barely audible, seemed to snap something inside them both.
Clothes became obstacles to be destroyed rather than removed; her school blouse tore at the shoulder seam as he yanked it down her arms, the fabric catching at her elbows before pooling on the floor. His belt buckle clattered against the tile when she wrenched it open, the metallic noise swallowed by her needy whimper as their mouths crashed together again.
Their breath hunted each other with their bodies that were already without a piece of cloth at all, naked.
Karina arched her back sharply as your father's mouth crashed against her right breastāhis tongue rough and hot as it circled her nipple with punishing pressure before sucking hard enough to pull a broken scream from her throat.
"Daddy....Daddy....Daddyā!" Her fingers scrambled at his shoulders, nails biting into skin already flushed pink with arousal. His other hand kneaded her left breast with brutal efficiency, fingers digging into soft flesh until it spilled between his grasp like overripe fruit.
The sensations tore through Karina's alcohol-fogged mindāthe sharp sting of teeth grazing her nipple, the wet heat of his tongue soothing the ache moments later, the calloused pads of his fingers pinching her other nipple with calculated cruelty. Every nerve ending felt electrified, raw, like her skin had been peeled back to expose something unbearably sensitive beneath.
The sound was obscenely wetāslurp... slurp...āyour father's mouth working Karina's nipple with the same greedy suction he used on the last dregs of soju bottles.
Spit glistened between his lips and her swollen flesh, strands stretching thin before snapping as he switched breasts with a groan. Karina's back arched off the kitchen chair, her thighs clamping around his hips as her fingers twisted in his hair.
He stopped and grabbed Karina's thigh.
Your father's fingers dug into the meat of Karina's thighs, spreading her wider across his lapāthe nylon whisper of her stockings splitting against his slacks as her knees slid apart. The scent hit him firstāpeach wine and something muskier, richer, the unmistakable wet heat of arousal soaking pussy.
His breath stuttered against her collarbone.
"Sweetheart," he rasped, the word crumbling at the edges like burnt paper.
Karina's face burnedānot just from the alcohol, but from the way her father's breath hitched when she rolled her hips against his face.
"Mmph, Daddy," she slurred, the words thick with soju and something darker, something sticky-sweet between her thighs.
The chair legs screeched against tile as your father shoved forward, his grip on Karina's thighs tightening like a vice. She gaspedāhalf-protest, half-invitationāas his mouth crashed against her bare pussy with a wet, desperate sound that made her toes curl in split nylon stockings.
His tongue dragged through her folds with rough urgency, tasting peach wine and the musk of her arousal, the scent of her childhood shampoo still clinging faintly to her skin beneath layers of sweat and sex. Karina's hips jerked involuntarily, her fingers knotting in his hair as his nose pressed against her clit.
"Daddy, Why is this so amazing, this feeling Urgh !" The word tore from her throat in a ragged moan as he sucked hard on her labia, his tongue flicking against her swollen flesh with brutal precision.
Karina's scream fractured into a breathless sob as her father's tongue plunged deeperārough, insistent strokes that mapped every trembling contour of her pussy. The chair groaned beneath them, wood straining against their frenzied movements as she arched into his face, her thighs clamping around his head like a vice.
"Daddyāoh godāright thereā" Her words dissolved into a wet, gasping moan as his tongue curled upward, pressing hard against that spongy spot inside her that made her vision whiten at the edges. The sensation was unbearableātoo much and not enoughāher fingers twisting in his hair to grind herself harder against his mouth.
Karina's thighs trembled violently, her breath hitching in ragged gasps as that unfamiliar pressure coiled tighter in her bellyāsomething hot and liquid and terrifyingly inevitable.
"D-Daddy," she slurred through wine-thick lips, "s-something weird... Uh Mmmph..." Her fingers clawed at his shoulders, nails biting crescent moons into his skin.
"Something would come I don't... know what itāah!"
Your father didn't answerāhis tongue dragging a wet trail up Karina's slit before curling inward with deliberate pressure. The vibration of his muffled chuckle against her sensitive flesh made her toes curl violently in her ruined stockings. Then came the fingersātwo, pressing bluntly against her entrance before twisting in without ceremony, stretching her with a suddenness that punched the air from Karina's lungs.
Karina's thighs clamped around her father's head like a viceāher breath hitching in ragged gasps as something hot and liquid coiled impossibly tight in her belly. She could feel it building with each rough stroke of his tongue, each twist of his fingers inside herāthat terrifying pressure swelling until her vision whited out at the edges.
"Daddyā!" The word tore from her throat in a fractured scream as her body arched violently off the chair.
A gush of warm liquid flooded her father's mouth, her inner muscles pulsing in erratic contractions that soaked his face and dripped onto the kitchen tiles.
Your father's tongue swiped one last lingering stroke through Karina's folds, collecting the last traces of her climax as she trembled against the kitchen chairālegs spread wide and stockings torn at the thighs. When he finally lifted his head, their gazes locked in the dim kitchen light. Karina's pupils were blown wideānot just from alcohol anymore, but from something darker, something hungry that mirrored the feverish gleam in her father's eyes.
He surged up without breaking eye contact, capturing her mouth in a kiss that tasted of salt and her own arousal. Karina whimpered as his tongue pushed past her lips, sharing the remnants of her fluids between them in a slick, obscene exchange.
Karina pulled back just enough to see the string of saliva still connecting their lips in the dim kitchen light. "What...what was that?" Her voice trembled between breaths like a lifeline. "That feeling was...so wonderful."
Your father's thumb swiped across her lower lip, collecting the moisture there before bringing it to his own mouth.
"That, sweetheart," he murmured against her fingertips, "is love." His other hand slid up her thigh, the split nylon of her stocking rasping against his palm. "Do you want to feel even better?"
Karina nodded.
The tip of his cock pressed against Karina's slick entrance, her climax still dripping down her thighsāhot and trembling as her body instinctively clenched around the intrusion.
Your father exhaled sharply through his nose, the scent of her arousal mingling with spilled soju and birthday cake frosting still clinging to the tablecloth.
"Mmmph... Daddy's sweet girl," he slurred, his hips jerking forward with drunken impatience, "still so tight for meā" The words dissolved into a groan as the head of his cock popped past her resisting muscles, her inner walls fluttering wildly around the first inch of him.
Karina's fingers dug into his shoulders, her nails leaving crescent moons in his skin as her breath hitchedāpart gasp, part whimper. Her thighs trembled against his hips, the torn nylon of her stockings rasping against his slacks with every shallow thrust.
"Itāit hurts," she whimpered, her voice cracking like thin ice, though her hips rocked forward to meet his next tentative push.
Your father's chuckle vibrated through her chest where they pressed together, his teeth scraping against her collarbone.
"Shh, babygirl," he murmured, his breath hot and sticky with alcohol, "just like riding your first bike. "
His hands slid down to grip her ass, kneading the flesh roughly as he pulled her closer.
"Daddy'll go slow."
The chair creaked dangerously beneath them as your father bottomed out with a ragged groan, Karina's inner muscles clamping down in erratic pulses around his shaft. Sweat beaded along his temple, dripping onto her chest where it mingled with the saliva still glistening on her breasts.
Karina's mouth fell open in a silent screamāher body stretched impossibly wide, the burn of intrusion blurring with the lingering aftershocks of her earlier climax. Her father stilled for a moment, his forehead pressed against hers as they shared the same labored breaths. Then his hips rolled experimentally, drawing a broken moan from Karina's throat as her nails raked down his back.
Karina's whimpers softened into moansālittle wounded-animal sounds that curled into the hollow of her father's throat as his hips began moving in earnest. The initial sting had melted into something hotter, stranger, a liquid pull low in her belly that coiled tighter with each thrust. And that moment is Karina's hymen tore and marked by a soundānot the gasp she expected, but the wet crunch of cake frosting smeared beneath her father's knee as he drove deeper. Her cry dissolved into the sticky air between them, swallowed by the slick slap of skin meeting skin with increasing urgency.
Their hips met with a wet slap that echoed through the kitchen, drowned out only by Karinaās breathless stammer.
"Oh... Daddy," she gasped, her fingers digging into his shoulders as she arched against him, her torn stockings slipping against his thighs, "Urgh... so good, I love this feeling."
The words spilled from her lips like a confession, sticky-sweet and desperate.
Your father groaned against her neck, his teeth scraping the delicate skin there as he thrust deeper, his cock dragging against her inner walls with a roughness that bordered on pain. Karinaās thighs trembled around his hips, her body torn between pulling him closer and pushing him awayāher breath hitching in ragged, uneven bursts.
The world had narrowed to the heat between them, the sweat-slick press of skin, the way her pussy clenched around him with each thrust, as if her body was trying to keep him inside forever.
"You'll like this too, baby," your father murmured, his voice thick with alcohol and something darker, something primal.
His hands gripped Karina's waist with possessive strength, lifting her effortlessly into his lap until she straddled himāthe cowgirl position forcing her to bear down on his cock with her own weight. Karina gasped as the sudden shift sent him deeper than before, her inner walls fluttering wildly around his shaft.
His fingers dug into the soft flesh of her hips, guiding her movements with rough insistence.
"That's it," he groaned as she tentatively rocked forward, her torn stockings rasping against his thighs,"Ride Daddy just like that."
The words sent a hot shiver down Karina's spine, her drunken mind struggling to reconcile the filth spilling from his lips with the man who'd tied her shoelaces and packed her school lunches.
Karina's throat arched backward like a drawn bowstring, her mouth falling open in a silent scream as her father's cock speared into depths she hadn't known existed. The angle was obsceneāher thighs splayed wide across his lap, knees digging into the chair cushions while her torn stockings flapped against his thighs with every frantic bounce. Her vision whited out at the edges, pupils rolling upward until all she could see were the kitchen light fixtures swaying in time with their brutal rhythm.
She tried to speak, to beg, to screamābut all that escaped was a wet, guttural sound that dissolved into the sticky air between them. Her fingers scrabbled against his sweat-slick chest, nails catching on the silver hairs there before sliding off helplessly.
Karina's inner muscles fluttered around your father's cock like desperate fingers grasping at silkāirregular pulses that tightened incrementally until his breath hitched against her collarbone. Her body arched violently, the chair legs screeching backward as her climax tore through her with jagged intensity. A guttural moan ripped from her throat, half-sob and half-scream, as warm liquid gushed around his shaft in erratic spurts.
Your father groanedāa sound dredged from somewhere primalāas Karina's pussy milked him with frantic, sucking contractions. The sensation bordered on painful, her inner walls twitching like a heartbeat around his cock as her climax wrung every drop of pleasure from her trembling body. Fluid seeped between their joined flesh, dripping onto the chair cushion with obscene wetness.
"D-Daddyā!" Karina's voice shattered into fragmented syllables, her fingers scrabbling against his sweat-slick chest for purchase.
Karina slumped boneless against her father's chest, her breath coming in wet, hiccuping gasps against his collarboneāhalf-sob, half-exhausted pant. Her thighs trembled where they still straddled his hips, the torn nylon of her stockings clinging damply to his sweat-slick skin. Between them, his cock remained rock-hard, pulsing against her oversensitive flesh with a heat that made her whimper weakly into the hollow of his throat.
"Good girls, sweet heart. Your good girl", your father combed Karina's hair.
Karina gasped as her father's hands flipped her onto her stomach with startling force, her cheek pressing against the sticky kitchen table where frosting smeared beneath her skin. The air smelled of spilled soju and sweatāher own thighs trembled against the wood grain, her torn stockings catching splinters as she tried to brace herself. Behind her, she heard the wet sound of her father spitting into his palm before gripping himself, the obscene squelch making her stomach clench.
Her breath hitched when his calloused hands spread her thighs widerāthe split nylon of her ruined stockings rasping against the tableāexposing her dripping pussy to the humid kitchen air.
"D-Daddyā" The protest died in her throat when his cockhead bumped against her swollen folds, already slick with her own spend. He pushed in without preamble, the stretch burning worse than before now that she wasn't drunk enough to mute the pain.
The table legs screeched against tile as Karina's father drove into her with a force that sent plates rattlingāhis hips pistoning forward with drunken abandon, each thrust punctuated by the wet slap of skin and the sharp clatter of silverware.
"Ohhh, sweetheart," he slurred into the nape of her neck, his breath hot and sticky with soju, "Karina's pussy is freaking awesome."
The words dripped from his lips like syrup, thick with arousal and something darker, something that curled around Karina's spine like smoke. His hands gripped her hips hard enough to bruise, fingers digging into the lace-edged garters still clinging to her thighs as he pulled her back onto his cock with a groan that vibrated through her ribs.
Karina's voice cracked like thin ice underfootā"Oh, Da...ddy.... Har...der"āeach syllable warping with the strain of pleasure and alcohol. The words slithered from her lips without conscious thought, morality dissolving like sugar in soju.
The sound of their skin colliding filled the kitchenāa wet, rhythmic slap that drowned out the dripping faucet and the faint hum of the refrigerator. Each impact sent Karina's breasts jolting against the sticky tabletop, her nipples rasping over frosting-smeared wood grain as her father's hips pistoned with brutal precision. Her thighs trembled violently, the split nylon of her ruined stockings catching on splinters with every forward thrust.
Karina's father groanedāa low, guttural sound that vibrated through her spine as his thrusts turned erratic, his hips stuttering against her bruised flesh. His breath came in ragged bursts against her ear, the scent of soju and sweat clinging to his lips as they brushed her earlobe.
"Oh my sweetheart," he whispered, his voice thick with arousal, "Daddy will leave a mark of love for youāwill you accept it?"
His fingers dug into her hips, pulling her tighter against him as his cock twitched inside her, already pulsing with the first waves of his climax.
Karina nodded frantically, her damp hair sticking to the sticky tabletop as she gasped, "Y-yes, Daddyāpleaseā!" The words dissolved into a whimper as his teeth scraped the nape of her neck, the sharp sting blending with the overwhelming fullness of his cock buried deep inside her.
āUrghā¦ I'm cumming ā.
The first hot spurt hit Karina's inner walls like molten waxāa scalding rush that made her thighs jerk violently against the sticky table. Her father groaned through clenched teeth, his fingers biting into her hips hard enough to leave crescent-shaped bruises as his cock twitched inside her.
"Take it all, sweetheart," he gasped, hips stuttering forward with each thick pulse. Karina whimpered as warmth flooded her wombāeach throb of his shaft pressing deeper, spreading his seed where no father's should ever reach.
***
"So you had sex with Dad?" you asked.
Karina looked at youāembarrassed, guilty, the ghost of her strawberry lip gloss still clinging to her bitten lower lipāand nodded. The movement was almost imperceptible, her chin dipping just enough to send a strand of sweat-damp hair sliding across her forehead.
You didn't have point to judge Karina and your father for having a taboo relationship, because you're also fucking with your own mother behind their backs.
"After that we tried to forget about it but we lost," Karina's voice cracked, fingers twisting the hem of her skirt where a loose thread unraveled like her composure. "We did it again and again until..."
First of all my name is Mark Barr; I'm forty-six years old and an architect. I'm no Remington Steele or Tom Cruise, whichever generation you come from; but I would like to think that at six foot two and a hundred and ninety pounds I can still cut a decent manly pose. We have an in home gym in our basement that I will admit I probably could and should use more; but find the time.
MY wife's name is Dara, she teaches English at our local high school. No our sex life isn't terrible, and no she doesn't screw every male in town. Like me; at forty-five age has caught up to her a bit; her 36C's hang a big heavier on her chest, and her hips might be a bit fuller after two kids; but she has an ass you could grip all night long.
Last night we were getting frisky after going to bed. We have two children by the way. Our oldest son is twenty-two and he attends state university. Our youngest is Yujin, our nineteen year old daughter; who attends local community college. She decided the first two years were basic education and she could just as easily get it at community college as she could at university; and at half the cost. Leave it to Yujin to be logical about these things.
Anyway, back to where I was. Things were beginning to warm up, when Dara started in about me not being 'into it'. She wanted me to be more assertive and more verbal; I just wanted to enjoy the sensations. It was our usual disagreement.
Of course it didn't help when I gave a smart remark about fucking her tight wet cunt; Dara can be rather reserved about some things. Needless to say things deteriorated down from there, ending when Dara turned on her side in a huff; calling off our little tryst.
The next morning I tried to apologize and be more romantic; but the damage was done. Dara commented about how she was tired she was the only putting anything into our lovemaking; then off to the mall she went in a huff.
Being a Saturday morning, I headed to my office; I figured I could get some work done since getting my blue balls off didn't seem to be on the agenda.
My office used to be our sons bedroom, I had converted it when he entered his second year at university and it was evident he had no plans on returning. I settled in my chair and flipped on my computer, I could hear Yujin's music rumbling through the wall since her bedroom was right beside the office.
I sat waiting for the system to boot up my mind wandering. Like all men, I have fantasies, and one of them was recurring. To just once have a partner to go through the entire act with and never say a word. Too just know what each other wanted, and to do it; no directions, no reminders; just synchronized sex.
It startled me when I realized someone was standing beside my chair. I swiveled slightly and found Yujin standing there staring at me. How to describe Yujin? Would you call her willowy? Not really I would have to say.
She took more after her maternal grandmother than either her mom or I. Like Grandma Nora she barely stood over five feet tall, and I bet the girl weighed a whopping hundred pounds at best. Her size belied her strength, which could be seen in those tanned and tones legs; strengthened from four years of volleyball and girls soccer.
The same legs that were on display right now as she stood by my chair in her night shirt, which barely ended below her ass. But it wasn't her ass my eyes landed on when I turned. I would say Yujin's breasts were probably a 34C; which you might consider normal for most women, but when you put them on that small frame, it made them look huge.
At that moment I was staring right at them, as two points pressed against the fabric of her night shirt. I didn't usually perv over my daughters breasts, but when they are eye level it's kind of hard not to.
I pulled my eyes away from what I knew were her braless breasts and looked up. Yujin has long auburn hair that she usually keeps in a ponytail. When she lets it hang loose like she was this morning, it falls in waves to frame her face, and what I consider to be one of her best features. Those big brown doe like eyes that looked at me now.
I stared up at her, wondering how much this was going to cost me this time. Let's be real, Yujin is a teenage girl; and if she could get away with it she would max out my credit cards.
I sat in dumb shock as Yujin reached down and gripped the armrests of my chair, finishing my turn until I faced her. Then, without uttering a word, she began to climb onto my lap.
Let me say here that my office chair is not what you think. When you spend as much time as I do sitting in it; you tend to get the one you like. My chair had bigger armrests for me to lean on; ones Yujin used quite well as she levered herself up. The seat was a bit wider than most, allowing me to shift around. Yujin used that width as she slid her slender legs along the outside of mine, straddling me.
The whole motion caught me so off guard I was totally mute. Yujin had never been the clinging 'sit on daddy's lap' kind of girl. Oh she was loving and affectionate, but never like this.
Yujin positioned herself and I realized she wasn't climbing into my lap; she had climbed ONTO my lap. MY eyes must have enlarged to double their size as my nineteen year old daughter lowered herself onto my lap.
That tight night shirt slid up those tanned thighs until the edge of her panties peeked out. I felt pure heat descend and then press into my groin. I have news guys; I challenge any male out there to tell me what would happen if a nubile nineteen your old suddenly pressed her heated sex down onto his bulge. You got it; my cock reared its lions head in mere seconds.
I saw the hint of a smile cross Yujin's face as she felt that growing bulge under her. I opened my mouth to ask her what the hell she was doing. Suddenly one hand shot up from the arm rest and two soft fingers tapped at my lips, her head shaking no.
I closed my mouth, and damn near groaned when she gripped the arms again, and began to slowly grind her body into me. I stared into her large brown eyes as that hint of a smile returned when she felt me pulse under her.
That was quickly replaced by a glassy look as she shifted her hips, sliding those panty covered lips up and then back down my now huge bulge.
I couldn't help it, I just couldn't. My hands lifted from the arm rests, my hands slipping around her trim waist; and I pulled her harder onto me.
I felt her shudder at the increased contact, and her head came down to rest on my shoulder. Dear God she had just given me the green light to dry hump her wet pussy.
Before I knew what I was doing, my hands slipped around her waist and I gripped the firmest ass I had held in my hands in over twenty years. I felt her teeth softly graze my neck, her silent acknowledgement to continue.
I picked up the pace, my hips pressing up into her; my bulge pressing into the crease of her panties. The sheer intensity and the suddenness coupled to bring me to the edge much faster than I really wanted. I wanted to cum so badly it hurt, but I wanted HER to cum also.
Then the flood gates opened; I felt her body twitch as her hard nipples pressed into my chest.
"Nnnngggggggg" she gave a small groan as her belly erupted.
Yujin was cumming; and she was cumming on MY cock. I lost it. With a grunt I pushed my hips up, my balls spasming. I felt a gush of hot cum pump into my briefs as Yujin trembled on my lap.
Yujin raised her head and her eyes stared deep into mine as I felt her shudder on me a second time; I could feel the rise in the wetness and heat pressed against my groin as she soaked through her panties.
I watched her as my cock pulsed a second and then third time as I literally flooded my briefs; God I hadn't cum this hard in years. That small smiled swept across her lips as I released my frustrations.
Reluctantly I released her ass as she slid from my lap, standing in front of me. Just as her night shirt slid back into place, my eyes glanced down and I caught the vision of her dark cream stained panties molded to her swollen lips.
Yujin leaned down and lightly pressed her lips to mine. I could only sit and watch, basking in the after-glow as she silently walked from my office. I wanted to get up and march to her room and demand she explain what the hell had just happened. But then I thought, what do I ask? How do you ask your daughter why she just rubbed one out on your hard cock? Of course, that would mean I would have to explain my hard cock; or worse, my orgasm.
Later that night, after the house had grown quiet; I rolled onto my side on the bed, and slowly slid my hand up my wife's bare thigh. I had been in an almost constant state of horniness since that morning, and now was the perfect time to release it.
Surprisingly Dara was elated at my sudden aggression, as I told her in a hushed voice exactly what I wanted to do to her body. Things were way past getting hot and heavy, when my hormonal brain short circuited and I did the unthinkable; I asked my wife for a blowjob.
Now I have to say, don't be too hard on Dara; she grew up in a very conservative home. It had taken me a few years just to convince her sex was more than procreation. It had been the work of two decades just to get here to admit she enjoyed fucking.
Unfortunately there were still a few things on her 'dirty' list. Anal sex was an absolute no-no; and any kind of oral was something only whores did, not good wives.
At first I tried to push the idea; come on it was just a simple blowjob. Then I tried to back pedal, but the damage had been done. The mood evaporated faster than if the pope had walked in the room.
Dara turned and fell asleep, still muttering about the indecency of men. I tried to go to sleep; but my aching balls were just too insistent. Slipping out of bed, I looked down at Dara, listening to her even breathing, and with a sigh headed down to my office.
Because we had been just about to have sex, I wasn't wearing my usual pajama pants, so I slipped on my robe and padded down the hall. In my chair I flipped on the monitor and pulled up the internet.
I should say that Dara was also death on porn and masturbating; if she had any idea of what I was doing; she would have flipped a cork. But, unlike her it was hard for me to just turn that switch off.
Pulling up one of my favorite sites, I spent a little while on MILF's and then watched a nice hot gangbang; but oral sex was still occupying my mind. I pulled up a blowjob compilation and settled into my chair.
I hadn't been at it more than ten minutes, and there she was again. My first realization was when she gently tugged on the back of my office chair, pulling me back slightly from the screen.
I watched as Yujin silently slid around my chair to stand between me and the computer screen. Her night shirt this time was different. It was one of her outsized ones and it hung on her small frame like a loose sack. I admit I was a bit disappointed to not see the curve of her breasts.
Considering what we had done earlier in the day, it seemed to be a moot point I was sitting there with my robe open and my hard cock gripped in my fist.
Sometimes things work in ways you never plan, it happened then. Yujin turned and looked at the screen behind her; just as a young brunette swallowed the hard cock of a man who had to be at least twice her age. I didn't plan it that way I swear; it was just one of the scenes from the compilation.
When Yujin turned back to me she had a smoldering look in her eyes; I almost choked as I watched her silently kneel between my spread thighs. I felt my hand brushed aside and then slender fingers wrap around my cock; as if in a daze I sat there and watched as she leaned in and planted a soft wet kiss on the tip of my cock. I shuddered and tried not to blow my load right then.
Her doe like brown eyes look up at me, her delicate mouth opened; and Yujin leaned in and swallowed my cock. Now I'm not hung like a porn star, but I am respectable seven or so inches; so don't get me wrong.
And this teenage nymph didn't suck me in; she literally swallowed me to the damn root. I wanted to scream at how wrong this was, to tell her to stop. What did I do? I reached down and locked my fingers in her dark auburn hair, and surrendered to the sensation.
I couldn't tear my eyes away as her mouth began to bob up and down, sliding along the full length of my shaft. Her eyes never left mine as I heard the most obscene sucking sounds. It was a vision hotter than any porn scene I had ever seen.
Yujin cupped my balls, gently massaging them; I couldn't suppress the small groan that passed my lips. Her eyes twinkled with that smoldering look; and fuck if she didn't pick up the pace.
I was lost, totally lost. My hips began to pump up as I fucked into her hot mouth. I watched her cheeks puff out as she slid down; then felt those pursed lips along my shaft as she pulled back. I had asked for a blowjob, and I was getting the hottest one of my life; from my daughter.
My breathing was hot and ragged, echoing in my office; as the wet sounds of Yujin's mouth blended with it. Popping my throbbing cock out of her mouth, she tilted and lowered her head, sucking in my sensitive balls.
As her small hand slid up and down my slick stalk, I lifted my ass straight off the chair. Holy fuck did this girl know how to blow a guy. For a brief moment dad kicked in and I wondered where she had gotten so good at this; then the raging male took hold as my balls began to tighten.
Yujin felt my cock throb in her grip, and my balls pull tighter. Her mouth released my boiling sac and slammed back over the crowned head of my cock. Once again her doe like eyes locked to mine, watching my faceā¦waiting.
I didn't even realize I had been holding my breath; as with a huge expulsion of air my nuts blew. I saw my cock jerk in her grip, and she never moved her mouth as the first blast of my molten cream filled her mouth.
"Mmmmmmmmmm" I heard her hum as she began to swallow my hot load.
It was the first sound I had heard her make; and between her hum of approval, and the vibration; I shot a second thick wad down her throat. This little nineteen year old hussy; my loving daughter Yujin; knelt between my lewdly spread thighs and took every hot drop I had.
If it hadn't been for the fact I had watched the whole thing I would never have believed it. I felt her hot mouth slowly pull off my now softening cock. Rising to her feet in front of me, I watched her reach up with one slender finger and scoop up the trickle of thick cum that had oozed from the corner of her mouth. With a wonderfully wicked smile, she slid that cum covered finger into her mouth, and sucked it clean.
I was beside myself with lust; I had never wanted someone as badly as I wanted Yujin at that moment. I leaned forward and slid my hands up those smooth thighs. She held perfectly still as my fingers found the elastic edge of her panties, and slowly pulled them down.
Yujin stepped out of the flimsy cloth, and as she watched I brought the moist warm material to my face, inhaling deeply of her scent. It was as if she knew; as she slowly slid back onto the edge of my desk, sliding her loose night shirt upward.
I stared as more of her flesh came into view; and then my eyes locked on the smooth bare lips. They were swollen with desire, and glistened with her juices; it drove me crazy to realize this was making her as hot as it was me.
Reaching up I gripped those firm thighs, opening them further, watching the petal open and her pink interior open for me. I could have kissed my way to her, or even teased her by licking; it was too late.
Just like Yujin had done, I scooted forward in my chair, and drove my head been her thighs. Her entire body spasmed in my grip as my tongue sliced between those open lips and probed deep inside her.
I felt her thighs rise slightly, pressing against the sides of my head; her small hands reaching down to grip the back of my head. She tugged at the back of my head, grinding my mouth into her. I felt her clit against the bridge of my nose and I pushed into her.
I sucked her warm cream into my mouth, and then teased along her lips. I felt her shudder as the fat of my tongue slid across her throbbing clit.
Yujin tugged at the hair on the back of my head, tilting my head upward. My eyes slid up her belly, and across her now bare breasts. God, when did she take off her night shirt?
My eyes locked with hers, large brown saucers staring down at me; with a burning lust lighting her face. I sucked in on her clit, and then bit it lightly with my teeth. Her eyes fluttered but never left my face.
Reaching down one hand, she took mine in hers. Lifting our hands, she placed the flat of my palm against her firm round breast. I have to tell you that Dara has beautiful breasts, and I love giving them the special attention they deserve; but God help me there is something about the breasts of a nineteen year old.
They stand proud out from her tiny body, firm and full; yet are pliant and soft when you knead them. The nipples are puffy and swollen with desire with dark areoles that crinkle under your touch.
As I sat there, staring into her eyes, I felt and saw every signal her body gave. Her nipple hardened like small rock under my palm; I felt her thighs begin to quiver against my cheeks. Her fingers at the back of my head curled like talons as she gripped me tighter.
I silently lifted my other hand to between her thighs, hidden just under my chin and waited. I saw her eyelids flutter and knew; driving a single fat finger between her swollen lips and deep into her.
"Daddy" a soft whisper escaped her lips.
Yujin's eyes popped open wide in surprise as she felt her tight walls stretched; her body gave a violent jerk and I watched the muscles in her belly flex. Her eyes never left mine as a hot gush of fluids filled my mouth.
I sat there and drank deeply of my daughters' sweet cream as she watched. When the second gush washed out of her, I deliberately let it soak into my face and drip down my chin; reveling in her smell.
I could feel her body start to slowly settle onto the desk as her orgasm ebbed. I pulled my face from between her thighs, running my tongue over my lips. Yujin released my head and as she pulled her hand back, her finger traced along my glistening cheek.
I watched shock as she raised that wet finger to her own lips, and as I stared at her, licked the juices clean. God damn she was going to be the death of me.
I eased back into my chair as Yujin slipped from the desk. Silently she reached down and retrieved the discarded panties. Instead of slipping them back on, she bent slightly and drew the wadded cloth along her soaked pussy.
With the most satisfied smile I had ever seen on her face, she turned and deposited the now soaked cloth onto my desk next to my keyboard. Leaning down her soft lips once again brushed mine.
I watched her tanned legs as she walked from my office; and when I glanced at the clock I realized we had been in here for almost an hour. The entire time only one word had been spoken; when she whispered daddy.
Rising from my chair I headed back to the master bedroom, I slipped into the bathroom and used a warm washcloth to rinse my face. Sliding into bed, I could hear Dara's soft breathing. For the first time in I couldn't remember how long I drifted into a sated sleep.
For the next week Yujin and I basically lived a normal life. It wasn't that we were avoiding each other; but just between her school schedule and my work; nothing ever connected. Thursday Dara finally forgave me, and we enjoyed a nice romp in bed that night.
Like I said before, sex with Dara was good; she is a very passionate and sexy woman. But I had to admit to myself, that even after I had filled her full of hot cream; there was a gaping difference between her and Yujin.
While Dara was passionate and verbal as always; there was a level of intensity that had come with the silence I shared with Yujin. As I lay there in the dark, hearing Dara's soft breathing, I thought about what would happen between Yujin and I. I knew things had crossed the line long ago; I just wasn't sure how far things would actually go.
It shouldn't come as a surprise when it wasn't Yujin that instigated the next time; it was more Dara than anything. That Sunday evening, when I thought Yujin was with friends, I snuck up behind Dara in the kitchen while she was preparing dinner.
I wrapped my arms around her body, my hands cupping her full breasts. My lips kissed along her neck as I pressed into her ass from behind.
"Not now" my wife said sharply.
I tried to entice her with soft words as I squeezed her soft breasts. I was startled when she reached up and gently removed my hands.
"It's not bedtime" she reprimanded me. "Besides we just did it the other day, your insatiable." Her words hit home.
The other day, Jesus Christ that was three days ago, is more than once a week too much? We used to have sex every couple of days. What really hit hard was Dara's next comment.
"I did it for you Thursday, why do you need it so often?" she asked.
My hands dropped to my side and I backed up. I tried to say something about when two people are in love; but the same comments about love and sex being totally different came back at me.
I just wasn't up to a fight right then; so with a raging hard cock, I left the kitchen. I figured head to my office and back to the usual. I knew Dara would be in the kitchen cooking for at least an hour; and she would think I was working. Time for the usual porn release I reasoned.
Just when I reached the door to my office, instead I kept walking; and to this day I could not tell you why. I actually thought Yujin wasn't home, so I really had no reason to approach her bedroom door.
I admit to being surprised when I saw Yujin in her room, standing at her dresser. She was layering on her lipstick as she looked in the mirror. She was wearing a spaghetti strap top that gave off the fact she wasn't wearing a bra as her pert breasts pushed at the tight thin cloth.
Worse was the tight denim skirt she was wearing. The damn thing barely went below her ass cheeks, showcasing her tanned lean legs. The curve of her ass just screamed for my hands.
Silently I stepped into her room and pulled the door shut behind me. I knew she heard the sound, and her eyes flickered across me through the mirror. Her eyes went lower and I knew she could see the state I was in, let's be real you can't exactly hide more than seven inches of hard cock in shorts even if they are khaki's.
Looking back up into my eyes, I saw a smile spread over those glossed lips. Yujin lowered the lipstick tube to the dresser, and then watched my face as she bent down and slid her panties down from under that skirt.
Reaching back she gripped the hem of that short skirt, and then inch by inch slid it higher. God those perfect firm ass cheeks came into view as she slid her skirt up around her waist.
Leaning forward, Yujin gripped the edge of the dresser, and then slowly thrust that beautiful ass out at me.
I looked into the mirror and saw her smoldering eyes watching me, inviting me. I could tell by the glint of her eyes in the mirror she was waiting. She had offered and now the rest was entirely up to me.
Without even a thought of the woman downstairs, I stepped up behind her. My fingers unsnapped my shorts, and pulled both my shorts and briefs down until they joined her panties on the floor.
My cock was so hard it stood out straight like a thick pole from my body. It felt like I could cut diamonds with it, it was so hard. Wearing what had to be at least three or four inch heels, it gave Yujin a slightly higher position than normal. I caught movement as she slowly spread her feet apart.
If that wasn't an invitation, I didn't know what the hell was. I stepped closer and reached down; gripping my cock I aimed the swollen head at her wet hole. When I had nestled the fat head between those soggy lips, I looked up into her eyes in the mirror.
An almost imperceptible nod of Yujin's head was all it took. I reached down and gripped that oh so slim waist, and I pushed forward. Just like the last time we were together like this, our eyes stayed locked in the mirror; I couldn't have torn mine away if I had wanted to.
Tight was not the word as my fat head pushed against her wet lips Her fresh young pussy was resisting the invasion, until I flexed my knees and aimed a bit straighter; and then it happened.
"Ooohhhhhh" Yujin moaned softly as the head slipped inside.
"Godddddd" I hissed in a low voice as a hot velvet vise gripped my cock head.
It was done; we had crossed the last line. I stood in my daughters' bedroom, while my wife prepared dinner; and began to push every inch of my dick into her nineteen year old body.
While part of my brain registered how wrong this was; the nerve fibers in my cock lit on fire as pure heat wrapped around me. I watched Yujin's eyes grow wide as I pushed again, I could feel her walls ripple as I slid my thick cock in.
Any thought this was one sided vanished when Yujin gripped the front edge of the dresser, and with a soft grunt shoved her ass back against me. The move sank close to six inches of my length inside her; close but not quite all and I wanted every inch in her.
For the first time I broke eye contact with her; looking down between our bodies I began to pull back. It was erotic; it was obscene and it was about the hottest thing I had ever witnessed. My thick cock started to slide out, and her pussy, so tightly wrapped around me, the lips stretched out and slid along my shaft.
I heard a soft sucking noise the room was so quiet. Juice glistened on my shaft as I saw for the first time just how wet she was. This wasn't just for meā¦Yujin WANTED this.
When just the crowned head rested inside her, I looked back into the mirror at Yujin's face. Gone was my innocent daughter; I stared into the feral eyes of a woman demanding to be fucked.
"Fuck" I grunted softly.
"Shit" Yujin gasped.
They weren't commands or even demands; but a unified expression of pleasure. At the same moment I gripped her hips and jammed forward again; Yujin gripped the edge of the dresser and shoved her firm ass back at me.
When my hips came to rest against her ass, and I realized my cock was buried to the root inside her; I lost control. I felt the first blast of hot cum tear out of my balls; it shot down the length of my cock and spewed into her tight cunt.
I saw a look of surprise cross her face in the mirror as she felt that increased pressure deep in her belly while I filled her. I knew she had to feel the heat, to know her father was pumping his seed into her.
She did; I watched as Yujin's eyes slowly rolled back in raw pleasure; her body trembled; and a hot gush of liquid fire soaked my cock and balls.
I couldn't believe I was cumming already; I hadn't cum this quickly since I was a teenager. Any doubts I had about what we were doing vanished as the second thick rope filled her. Yujin slid her body forward, and then reversed direction and literally slammed her ass back against me.
Her face was a mask of lust; flushed hot and glistening with sweat as she rocked, fucking herself on me. I just held still as Yujin used my body for her pleasure; I had never experienced this and the sensations were new and sweeping through me.
Yujin's walls gripped me tight as she impaled herself on me again and again. God I had never felt a woman so tight, so volcanic hot. If it hadn't been for the fact I hadn't encountered a hymen, I almost would have sworn she was a virgin.
Between those tight walls, and rippling muscles I was staring down at my cock, still steel hard and coated with the froth of our combined juices. If this had been Dara and I, we would have rolled over in bed and been asleep within moments. It was more than evident that even though her belly was full of my thick cum; Yujin was far from being done.
I gripped her slender hips and began to move my pelvis, matching her rhythm. The soft sound of flesh slapping blended with the heavy breathing in the air.
I could feel her walls starting to tighten around me again, God she was going to cum again. I leaned over her sweat slick back; and reaching around her slight form I gripped one of the breasts. I cupped and then kneaded the firm flesh; rolling that fat nipple between my fingers. I could feel her whole body begin to quiver as she climbed again.
I felt like a man possessed as I increased the pace again. My hips were now hammering into her small body as I took her. Yujin matched me blow for blow with her rocking hips. I felt her hot juices flowing like a river as I pounded into her. The hot smell of sex quickly filled the air as we rutted like two silent animals.
I could hear her nails drag across the top of the dresser, I knew she was perched right on the edge; but somehow was holding back. I looked up into the mirror and saw those large doe eyes staring back at me.
Yujin was past smoldering, not even lusty could describe what I saw. It was more primal, almost hungry as she stared at me. I felt my cock throb deep inside her; as that small smile crept onto her lips
Turning slightly, Yujin brought one hand back to rest on my chest; God it looked so tiny compared to my broad chest. I stared back into the mirror as her hand slid down my chest, her fingers finding my rock hard nipple and she gripped it.
Yujin just held still, staringā¦waiting. Wet sucking now filled the room as my cock sliced in and out of her. I don't know what signal I gave; there must have been one. Just as my nuts hit critical, her fingers gave a violent twist.
I felt a burning pain rocket down my chest at almost the same instant as my balls spasmed; it felt like a bomb went off in my entire groin. I wanted to scream but the sheer shock overwhelmed me; where the hell had she learned THAT?
Almost against my will I rammed my hips forward, pinning her small frame against the dresser as I drove my cock deep; and God do I mean deep. I actually felt the swollen tip of my cock press into the spongy surface of her cervix as every inch rammed into her tiny body.
"Yujin" I gasped.
My balls jerkedā¦my cock jerkedā¦my entire body spasmed; as the first volley of hot seed erupted and washed the opening of her womb. I leaned into her more, her breasts mashed against the cool wood as I emptied every fucking drop I had.
"Daddy" Yujin gave a soft whine.
If my head hadn't been pressed against hers I probably would have never heard her. It sent a shiver down my spine; it wasn't just passion or lust, but the whine of total surrender as she accepted my seed into her belly.
You know how when you are sick, and when you throw up so hard you swear your shoes or socks would come out of your mouth. That was the only thing I could think of for how violently I came. I wouldn't have been surprised in the least if my balls would have shot out the end of my dick.
I poured so much spunk into my daughter's slim body; I felt a glob ooze out around my thick cock and heard it splatter to the floor between her spread feet. Through it all Yujin watched my eyes, silently accepting my load with that sultry smile.
I eased up on her trapped body, still trying to catch my breath. Yujin simply watched me in the mirror as I slowly pulled out my finally softening cock.
As I pulled totally free, Yujin finally moved. Bending down she retrieved her cast aside panties. I stood and pulled my brief's and shorts back into place as she stepped into her panties and then drew them up her hips. I could actually see a wet spot form on the gusset as another thick wad of mixed cream tried to escape.
Yujin patted the thin cloth as if she were trying to tell that sticky slime to stay inside. She stood on her tip toes to reach and softly kissed me on the lips. As she settled her skirt back into place, there was only one thing I could do. Silently I turned and walked from her room and back down to the kitchen.
Dara had just set the table as I arrived, and I couldn't help but notice there were only two plates. I started to ask why when I heard Yujin's lilting voice coming from the front door.
"I should be back about eleven" Yujin called out as I heard the front door close behind her.
"Is Yujin going out?" I asked; trying to keep my voice steady.
"She said something about a music festival and a couple of friend's" Dara said dismissively.
I settled at the table, trying to reconcile in my brain that what I had thought was my sweet innocent Yujin, was heading out with friends; with her belly full of my hot cream.
The sheer nastiness sent a shiver down my back. Though what we had shared had been by far the most intense sex I had ever experienced; I resolved that the two of us needed to have a talk. Both about what was happening and why; and also where things were going between us.
At this point I have to admit things were so damned hot with Yujin, I honestly didn't have a lot of guilt as far as Dara was concerned. We still had sex now and then; which seemed to fit her preferences just fine.
I kept meaning to ask Yujin, to pull her aside and have a hard talk; but it never quite worked out. Every time we did find alone time; hardly a single word was exchanged, as I fucked her like a madman. Each time was totally unplanned, and hotter than the one before.
On one occasion I was under her car in the garage, on a creeper; for those that don't know you lie on your back and roll under the car on it. I was just draining her oil, when I felt a pair of small hands undo the belt and front of my jeans. I just lay there gasping as this nineteen year old vixen drained my balls. I came so hard I almost smacked my head on the underside of her car.
One of the hottest was when Yujin talked with her mother through the open kitchen window, while I pounded her from behind. They had been sunning in the backyard together, and seeing that firm tight ass in a bright yellow bikini was too much for my hormones.
When Dara asked if she was coming back out, Yujin's comment about coming any moment; followed by a hot gush of pussy juice over my cock; let's just say I rivaled a volcano I blew so hard.
The one time that I did manage to corner her was the last time she headed out with her friends; this time the scent of my thick cum was fresh on her breath; the girl was driving me crazy.
When I asked her how far things were going between us, she just gave a sultry smile. When I pressed about what we were doing was not only immoral but illegal, she gave a soft laugh.
"I like to fuck daddy, and so do you; so what's the problem?" she shot back at me.
When I asked about her mother, that was when she turned those smoldering eyes on me.
"Don't sweat it dad" she whispered after she softly kissed me.
But I did sweat it; at least for three days; and then everything came to a head. The world of Dara and I collided head on with the world of Yujin and I; in a way I never saw coming.
It was Monday and I had been at a build site that morning. The weather turned shitty so we called it a day by early afternoon. I knew it wasn't my normal time to head home, but I just wasn't in the mood to return to the office for a mere hour and a half.
I pulled in the driveway, cut the car engine and headed through the front door. Just as I closed the front door I froze.
"OH fuck yes eat me baby" rolled out from upstairs.
I felt my blood rage through me. Who the FUCK was she with? OK, I was not the person who had any right to be jealous; but just the idea of some guy banging Dara sent me right for the stairs.
I didn't give a shit about being quiet as I bounded up the stairs; but I really didn't have to.
"Yesā¦yesā¦right thereā¦" I heard Dara's usual verbal encouragement.
I hit the door to the bedroom like a charging bull, and literally froze on the spot. I had missed something; something VERY important. I had heard how Dara had cried out, what I hadn't thought through was WHAT she had cried out.
There, in the middle of our king sized bed, naked as the day she was born; my wife withered and squirmed through her orgasm. I could only stare as the face of my innocent daughter rose from between her mother's quivering thighs and looked over at me.
Jesus, Dara's juices dripped from her chin; and glistened on her face. Yujin opened her mouth, letting me see the pool of her mothers' cream she had sucked out. All the blood rage in me immediately dropped south of my belt.
I know for a lot of guys out there, the idea or sight of two women in a Sapphic embrace is not their thing. Sorry guys, for me erotic and hot just don't do the sight justice. I went from limp dick to raging hard from zero to three seconds.
"Don't stopā¦oh God baby moreā¦" Dara moaned out. "Yessssssss" I heard her groan as Yujin's head descended back between her mother's thighs.
Dara, verbal as ever, rambled on as our daughter noisily sucked her juices out.
"Eat meā¦oh fuck yesā¦eat that cunt babyā¦" Dara babbled.
"Right thereā¦oh yesā¦harder babyā¦oh FUCK!" Dara yelled as her hips jerked.
Dara was oblivious to her surroundings as Yujin sucked her clit and fucked her with her tongue. I watched two slender fingers delve deep inside Dara's pussy as Yujin started to finger her.
"God fuck meā¦oh shit yesā¦fuck meā¦" Dara grunted.
OK, I'm a base animal; guilty as charged. I had my shirt off in a flash and had undone my pants when Yujin tilted her head to look back at me. I could see her eyes sparkle as my rock hard cock popped out of my briefs and into view.
Yujin watched me finish stripping, and then simply nodded towards her upraised ass where she knelt between Dara's vibrating thighs. It was all the invitation I needed. Silently I stepped up to the edge of the bed, aiming I sank into Yujin in one thrust.
God it was like sliding through scalding hot butter as my cock filled her. She was dripping wet from her mother, and I was so fucking horny at this point; nothing went past her tight teenage pussy.
Yujin's head snapped up and she stared back at me with smoldering eyes. She leaned forward and then drove her ass back hard into my cock, sending it deeper into her than ever before.
That was my signal, reaching down I gripped her slender hips, and started pounding. I could hear her slurping as her face plowed between her mother's thighs. My cock was squeezed by those tight hot walls as I drove in and out.
This was not love making, this was primal, down in the gutter, fucking. I couldn't see what she was doing to her mother, but whatever it was, it was driving Dara insane.
I listened to my wife whimper and moan as our innocent nineteen year old daughter feasted on her. I picked up the pace, hammering into Yujin as I listened to Dara begin what I knew was her pre-orgasm tirade.
"That's so good baby girl" Dara moaned. "Eat momma of fuckā¦suck my clitā¦shove those fingers deep babyā¦" she babbled.
Then, the most amazing thing happened; Yujin pulled her head free of her mother's clenching thighs. She stared back at me with juices dripping down her chin. I could feel her walls tightening around my thick cock; I could tell she was getting close herself.
I shifted forward as Yujin leaned up her mothers' body; I could see her pert tits sliding across her mothers' as she slid up. When her face was even with Dara's; my silent lover put the final touches to her mother.
"You like that mommy" I heard her say in a little girl voice. "You like your little girls fingers buried in your cunt?"
"Yesā¦God help me yes" I heard Dara pant.
"My little mommy slut" Yujin's voice drove into Dara. "Letting her teenage daughter eat her wet pussy" her voice dripped with lust.
God she was driving Dara insane, I could tell by the moaning that was now constant. I could feel the tension building in my balls as I listened.
"I'd eat your pussyā¦with daddy's cock buried inside you" Yujin almost hissed down at her mother. "I bet you'd like that, wouldn't you mommy slut." her voice egging Dara higher.
"Oh Godā¦Yujinā¦what you doingā¦" Dara grunted as her hips jerked.
I don't know if Dara believed it was actually happening, or if she thought Yujin was just talking; but at that moment a hot velvet glove gripped my cock. I felt hot cream pump out around my shaft, and I knew it was dripping down my daughter's thighs.
"Cummingā¦daddy'sā¦" that was as far as Dara got when a deep gurgling noise came from her throat.
Dara was cumming, and hard, it had been years since I had heard that reaction from her. The fact she was cumming on her daughter's fingers; while her daughter spewed hot pussy cream all over me; was too much.
I gritted my teeth, trying not to moan or scream out. I felt my cock jerk deep inside Yujin. My daughter looked over her shoulder at me, and that sultry smile played on her lips as I filled her tight pussy with my cream.
Drained completely, I pulled my hips back; and with a soft sucking noise slid free of Yujin. I looked down and could see my thick white cum clinging to her pouty lips; I knew she had to be filled totally after that load.
I staggered back and retrieved my cast aside clothes, I looked up and Yujin was watching me silently. I started to head for the door to the bedroom, Dara had not discovered me here yet, and I wanted it to stay that way for now.
Just as I reached the bedroom door, I looked back at the pair. I watched amazed, as Yujin straddled her mother's head, and slowly lowered her cum filled pussy onto her mother's face.
This Work Is Purely Fiction, So Beware of Rape! and Gangbang. This is a Commision Work for My Friend @sinbaddict Hope Yall Enjoyed It.
The words wouldnāt settle. They kept swimming, rearranging themselves into shapes that made your stomach twist into something cold and unfamiliar. Youād read the article three times now, each pass peeling away another layer of the person you thought you knew.
āI donāt really care about my fans. As long as they give me financial freedom, Iām happy.ā
Kwon Eunbi. Your ultimate bias. The woman whose photocards lived in a binder on your desk, whose fancams youād watched at three in the morning when sleep refused to come, whose voice had pulled you through the worst months of your life after the accident that took Dad. Youād been there since Produce 48. Youād voted. Youād cried when IZ*ONE disbanded. Youād supported her solo debut, bought the albums, streamed the MVs until your eyes burned.
And she didnāt care.
Not about you. Not about anyone whoād ever cheered for her.
The screen dimmed from inactivity. Your reflection stared back at you from the black glassātwenty-one years old, hollow-eyed, jaw tight. The university-issued desk lamp cast a jaundiced glow across your dorm room. Outside, someone laughed in the hallway. The sound felt like it belonged to a different world.
Your phone buzzed.
A notification from KakaoTalk. A group invitation.
The name made your thumb pause mid-swipe: Eunbi Haters ā Seoul Chapter.
You should have declined. You should have blocked the senderāsomeone with a display name that was just a string of numbersāand tried to forget the article existed. That was what a rational person would do.
But the article was still open in your browser. And the words were still there.
You accepted the invite.
The chat exploded.
Messages scrolled past faster than you could read themācurses, screenshots, voice notes, links to forums youād never heard of. Dozens of people. Hundreds. All of them furious. All of them hurt. The same wound, replicated across every member, festering in real-time.
A message from Admin_Zero pinned itself to the top of the chat:
āWelcome, newcomers. Youāre here because you know the truth now. Eunbi doesnāt care about us. She cares about our wallets. If you want to do something about it, stay. If youāre here to defend her, leave now. Weāre not interested in forgiveness.ā
Your fingers typed before your brain caught up.
āIām in.ā
Three weeks later, you were sitting in a basement in Hongdae.
The room smelled like stale cigarette smoke and instant ramen. Seven other men sat around a low table cluttered with soju bottles, laptop screens, and printed photographs. You recognized some of them from the chat. Jae-hyun, a former fansite master whoād spent tens of millions of won on camera equipment and concert tickets, sat directly across from you, his knuckles white around a glass. Min-seok, a soft-spoken guy with glasses whoād run one of the biggest Eunbi translation accounts, was wedged into a corner, chewing his bottom lip raw. The othersāDong-soo, a thick-necked former security guard; Young-chul, a fashion student with vacant eyes; Ho-jin, a tech specialist who smelled like he hadnāt showered in days; and Kyung, a quiet, watchful presence who hadnāt spoken a word since youād arrivedāfilled the remaining spaces.
At the head of the table sat Admin_Zero.
He was older than youād expected. Mid-thirties. Sharp cheekbones, hair slicked back, a scar bisecting his left eyebrow. Heād introduced himself simply as āZeroā and offered no other name. The way he held the room reminded you of a spider at the center of a web.
āEveryoneās here,ā Zero said. His voice was calm. Measured. āLetās begin.ā
He tapped his laptop. The screen facing the group displayed a schedule. Performance dates. Venue details. Security layouts. All of it centered around one event:
Waterbomb Seoul 2026.
āSheās headlining the Saturday slot,ā Zero continued. āClosing performance. High exposure. Lots of cameras. Lots of fans. Sheāll be at her most untouchable on stage.ā He paused, letting that sink in. āAnd her most vulnerable afterward.ā
Your pulse ticked up. You could feel it in your temples, in the hollow of your throat. Youād known, abstractly, that this meeting was about doing something. The chat had been full of furious rhetoric for weeksātalk of revenge, of teaching her a lesson, of making her understand what it felt like to be used and discarded. But sitting in that basement, surrounded by men who looked as wound-up as you felt, the abstract had become concrete.
Dong-soo leaned forward. His shoulders strained against his shirt. āSecurity?ā
āStandard idol detail,ā Zero said. āFour bodyguards. Two stay with her vehicle, two escort her to the dressing room. The backstage area at Jamsil Sports Complex is a maze. Iāve mapped it.ā He clicked to a new slide. Blueprints. āThereās a service corridor here. Connects the loading dock to the dressing rooms. No cameras. Minimal foot traffic after the event ends.ā
Min-seokās voice came out thin. āThis isā¦ weāre really talking about this?ā
Zeroās gaze slid toward him. āYouāre free to leave.ā
Nobody moved.
The silence stretched until it became something heavierāa shared complicity that settled over the room like a second skin. You looked at the faces around the table. None of them looked like criminals. None of them looked like monsters. They looked like fans. Disillusioned, heartbroken, furious fans.
You wondered if that was worse.
āWhat exactly,ā Jae-hyun said slowly, āare we proposing?ā
Zero smiled. It didnāt reach his eyes. āShe said she only cares about financial freedom. She said fans are nothing but wallets. So weāre going to remind her that wallets donāt protect you. Weāre going to remind her that actions have consequences.ā
He clicked to the next slide.
Your stomach dropped.
The photographs showed Eunbi at various eventsāairport departures, fansigns, backstage moments. Candid shots, the kind only someone with insider access could capture. And beneath each photo, notes. Her schedule patterns. Her habits. Her vulnerabilities.
āWeāre going to take something from her,ā Zero said. āSomething sheāll never get back. And then weāre going to make sure she never forgets who she belongs to.ā
The planning stretched across weeks.
You attended every meeting. You told yourself it was because you wanted to know what they were capable of. You told yourself you were just observing, just gathering information, just making sure things didnāt go too far. But late at night, when you lay in your dorm bed staring at the ceiling, you couldnāt escape the truth.
You were still angry.
Angrier than youād ever been.
The article had cracked something inside you. Every time you saw Eunbiās face on a billboard, every time one of her songs came on in a cafe, every time you stumbled across an old fancamāthe crack widened. The woman youād loved, the woman youād devoted years of your life to supporting, had looked at her fans and seen ATMs.
You werenāt just angry at her. You were angry at yourself. For being naive. For believing that any idol actually cared.
So you kept going to the meetings. You kept listening. You kept telling yourself you hadnāt crossed any lines.
Until the night Zero singled you out.
āYou,ā he said, pointing across the table. āYouāve been quiet.ā
The others turned to look at you. Seven pairs of eyes, some curious, some wary, some flat with indifference.
āJust listening,ā you said.
āYou were one of the first to join the chat.ā Zeroās voice was casual, but there was something sharp beneath it. āWhy?ā
You thought about lying. But what was the point? You were already here. You were already complicit.
āShe broke something,ā you said. āI want her to understand what that feels like.ā
Zero held your gaze for a long moment. Then he nodded, slow and satisfied.
āGood. Because I have a specific role in mind for you.ā
The night of Waterbomb Seoul 2026 arrived humid and electric.
Jamsil Sports Complex swelled with bodies. Fifty thousand people, maybe more, packed into the open-air venue. The bass from the speakers thrummed through the concrete, through your bones, as you stood backstage with a lanyard around your neck and a forged crew ID clipped to your shirt. Ho-jin had handled the credentials. The man was unsettlingātoo quiet, too preciseābut his skills were undeniable.
You werenāt alone. Dong-soo stood to your left, his bulk barely contained by the black security uniform Zero had procured. Young-chul hovered near the dressing room corridor, pretending to check equipment. Kyung was somewhere in the crowd, a ghost among the audience, his role unclear. Jae-hyun and Min-seok waited in the service van outside, engines running, nerves frayed.
And ZeroāZero was everywhere and nowhere. Coordinating through earpieces. Watching through feeds Ho-jin had tapped into. A puppeteer pulling strings.
āSheās coming off stage in ten,ā Zeroās voice crackled in your ear. āEveryone in position.ā
Your heart slammed against your ribs.
Through the monitor mounted on the backstage wall, you could see her.
Kwon Eunbi.
She was performing āUnderwater,ā her most recent single, and the crowd was losing their minds. Water cannons arced across the stage, catching the lights, drenching her white bodysuit until it clung to every curve. Her hair, dark and wet, streamed down her back. Her smile was incandescent. Her body moved with the fluid precision of someone who had spent half her life training, every hip roll and shoulder dip calibrated to maximum effect.
She was beautiful. She had always been beautiful.
That was part of the problem.
The performance ended. The crowd roared. Eunbi bowed, waved, blew kisses that meant nothing to her, and disappeared into the wings.
Right on schedule.
āSheās heading to the dressing room,ā Zero said. āDong-soo, youāre up.ā
Dong-soo moved with surprising stealth for a man his size. You followed three paces behind, your pulse a war drum in your ears. The service corridor stretched ahead, fluorescent-lit and empty, just as Zero had promised. The dressing room door was at the end, marked with a laminated sign: KWON EUNBI ā NO ENTRY.
Dong-soo knocked.
A muffled voice from inside: āOne moment!ā
The door opened.
Eunbi stood there in a silk robe, her stage makeup still fresh, her hair damp. Up close, she was smaller than she appeared on stage. More fragile. Her eyes, dark and expressive, flicked from Dong-soo to you. Confusion creased her brow.
āYes? Can I helpāā
Dong-soo moved. One hand clamped over her mouth. The other wrapped around her waist, lifting her off her feet. She struggledākicked, clawed, a muffled shriek swallowed by his palmābut he was too strong. Too fast.
Your job was to close the door.
You did.
The lock clicked shut.
Eunbiās eyes found you over Dong-sooās shoulder. Wide. Terrified. Pleading.
You looked away.
āGood,ā Zeroās voice murmured in your ear. āPhase one complete. Proceed to phase two.ā
Theyād planned this part meticulously.
Dong-soo carried Eunbi to the vanity and set her down in the chair with a gentleness that felt obscene given the circumstances. Young-chul locked the secondary exit. You stood by the door, a sentinel, while the others moved around you with rehearsed efficiency.
Nobody spoke to Eunbi.
That was the first instruction. Donāt engage with her. Donāt let her humanize herself. Sheās not a person right now. Sheās a target.
Eunbiās breath came in ragged gasps. Her robe had slipped, exposing one shoulder, the strap of her stage costume beneath. Her hands gripped the armrests of the vanity chair, knuckles white.
āPlease,ā she whispered. āPlease, whatever you wantāmoney, I have moneyāā
Young-chul snorted.
āShe really doesnāt get it,ā he said. His voice was flat, disappointed. āAfter everything.ā
Dong-soo moved behind her, his hands settling on her shoulders with a weight that made her flinch. He didnāt squeeze. Not yet. Just held her there, pinned in place by the sheer threat of his presence.
āEunbi-ssi,ā Zeroās voice came from the doorway.
Heād entered without a sound. Because of course he had. He stood there in a black suit, his scar vivid under the dressing room lights, looking for all the world like a businessman whoād wandered into the wrong meeting.
Eunbiās head snapped toward him. āWhoāwho are you?ā
Zero smiled that empty smile. āSomeone you disappointed.ā
He walked toward her with unhurried steps. Each footfall was deliberate, measured, a metronome of dread. Eunbi tried to shrink back, but Dong-sooās hands held her fast.
āYou said you donāt care about your fans,ā Zero said. āYou said they only matter as long as they give you financial freedom. Do you remember saying that?ā
Eunbiās face went pale. āThatāthat was taken out of contextāā
āWas it?ā Zero pulled out his phone. Tapped the screen. āLetās hear the audio.ā
The recording played. Her voice, unmistakable: āI donāt really care about my fans. As long as they give me financial freedom, Iām happy.ā No context. No editing. Just her words, hanging in the air like a verdict.
āI wasāI was tired,ā Eunbi stammered. āIt was a long interview, I didnāt meanāā
āYou didnāt mean for it to come out,ā Zero interrupted. āThatās the only thing you regret. Not the sentiment. Not the contempt. Just the fact that we heard it.ā
He pocketed his phone.
āBut we did hear it. And we decided to take it personally.ā
Zero looked at you. āCome here.ā
Your legs carried you forward before your brain could object. You stopped beside him, close enough to smell Eunbiās perfumeāsomething floral, expensive, already souring with sweat.
āTell her,ā Zero said. āTell her what you told me.ā
Eunbiās eyes met yours.
And in that moment, something shifted.
It would have been easier if sheād looked defiant. If sheād sneered, or dismissed you, or spat in your face. But she didnāt. She looked at you like you were her last hope. Like you, specifically, might save her.
That was the cruelty of it. Because you had loved her. You had loved her so much that the betrayal had hollowed you out and filled the empty space with something corrosive.
āI supported you since Produce 48,ā you said. Your voice came out steadier than you felt. āI voted for you. I streamed your music. I bought your albums. When my dad died, your voice was the only thing that got me through.ā
Eunbiās lips parted. Something flickered in her expressionārecognition, maybe. Or fear that she should have recognized you but couldnāt.
āAnd you donāt care,ā you continued. āYou never did. None of it mattered to you.ā
āThatās not true,ā she whispered. āThatāsāplease, Iām sorry, I didnāt meanāā
āYou meant it,ā you said. āYou just didnāt mean for us to hear it.ā
The words landed like stones dropped into still water.
Zero nodded, satisfied. āThere it is. Thatās the truth.ā He turned back to Eunbi. āYouāve built your entire career on the backs of people like him. People who gave you their time, their money, their devotion. And you threw it back in their faces. So now weāre going to take something back. Something you canāt buy. Something you canāt earn. Something you canāt smile your way out of.ā
Eunbiās breathing quickened. Her chest rose and fell beneath the robe, the fabric pulling taut across her breasts. She was trying to hold herself together, but you could see the cracks spreadingāthe tremor in her jaw, the wetness gathering along her lower lash line.
āPlease,ā she said again. The word came out thin, reedy. āPlease donāt do this.ā
āDonāt do what?ā Zero tilted his head. āWe havenāt done anything yet.ā
He let that sit.
āBut weāre going to.ā
What happened next unfolded in stages.
Zero gave the signal, and the atmosphere in the room changed. It went from a coiled threat to something in active motion. Dong-sooās grip shifted from restraining to holding, his thick fingers pressing into the meat of Eunbiās shoulders with enough force to dimple the skin. Young-chul stepped closer, pulling something from his pocketāa length of black silk, the kind used for blindfolds.
Eunbi saw it and started thrashing.
āNoāno, wait, please, Iāll do anything, Iāll say whatever you want, Iāll apologize publicly, Iāll donate to charity, Iāllāā
The silk slid over her eyes.
Her world went dark.
You watched her panic spikeāthe way her spine arched, the way her mouth opened on a scream that never came because Dong-sooās hand clamped back over her lips. She was breathing through her nose now, short sharp bursts of air that made her nostrils flare.
āSheās scared,ā Ho-jin observed from his position by the monitors. His voice was clinical. Detached. He might have been discussing weather patterns.
āShe should be,ā Zero said.
He gestured to you.
āYouāre up.ā
You knew what he meant. Youād been briefed. Youād been prepared. But standing there, looking at Eunbiāblindfolded, trembling, small in the vanity chairāthe knowledge of what you were supposed to do next felt like a physical weight pressing down on your chest.
She broke something. You want her to understand what that feels like. Thatās what you said.
You stepped forward.
Your hand, when you raised it, wasnāt steady.
Eunbi couldnāt see you, but she could hear youāthe scuff of your shoes on the floor, the rustle of your clothes, the proximity of your body to hers. She turned her head toward the sound, blind behind the silk, and you saw a tear escape beneath the fabric. It traced a slow path down her cheek, cutting through the stage makeup, leaving a pale streak in its wake.
āWhoās there?ā Her voice cracked. āPlease, just tell meāā
Your fingers found the collar of her robe.
She went rigid.
One of the othersāYoung-chul, maybeālet out a breath that was almost a laugh. Not amusement. Something darker. The sound of anticipation curdling in the air.
You pulled the robe aside.
Her shoulder emerged. Then the swell of her collarbone. Then the strap of her stage costume, a damp white band that cut diagonally across her chest. The bodysuit was still wet from the performance, clinging to her skin like a second layer. You could see the outline of her nipple through the fabric, peaked from cold or fear. Probably both.
āPlease,ā Eunbi breathed. āYou donāt have to do this. Youāreāyouāre a fan, right? You said you supported me. That means something, doesnāt it? That means you care.ā
Your hand stopped.
Because she wasnāt wrong.
You had cared. You had cared so goddamn much. And that was the problem. You still cared, even now, even after everything. The part of you that had loved her wasnāt deadāit was just buried under layers of rage and humiliation, scratching at the dirt, trying to get out.
āI did care,ā you said. Your voice came out rougher than you intended. āThatās why Iām here.ā
Another tear slipped beneath the blindfold.
āThen donāt do this,ā she said. āProve youāre better than him.ā She tilted her chin toward where Zeroās voice had come from. āProve youāre better than all of them. Justājust let me go. I wonāt tell anyone. I swear. Iāll pretend this never happened.ā
Zero chuckled. āSheās good. Iāll give her that.ā
āIām not pretending,ā Eunbi insisted. āIāmāIām sorry, okay? Iām sorry for what I said. I didnāt mean it like that. I was exhausted, I was frustrated, I said something stupid and cruel and I regret it. I regret it so much. Please.ā
Silence.
Somewhere in the building, the distant thump of a bass drop signaled the next act taking the stage. The crowd roared. Fifty thousand people who had no idea what was happening thirty meters away.
āThe recording,ā Ho-jin said abruptly. āWeāre still rolling, right?ā
Zero nodded.
āGood.ā Ho-jinās fingers danced across his laptop. āBecause I think we should document everything. For leverage. In case she forgets tonightās lesson.ā
āNo,ā Eunbi gasped. āNo, no, noāplease donātāyou canātāā
Dong-sooās hand tightened over her mouth, muffling the rest.
āPhase three,ā Zero announced. āFinal preparations. We move on my mark.ā
The other men shifted into position. Young-chul produced more silkāthis time for her wrists. Kyung emerged from the shadows with a camera rig, professional-grade, the kind used for high-end fansite photos. The irony wasnāt lost on you. Ho-jin angled his laptop so the recording would capture a clear view of the vanity area.
And youā
You were still standing there with her robe half-open under your fingers, watching a woman who had once seemed untouchable come apart at the seams.
āMark,ā Zero said.
Young-chul secured her wrists to the armrests. She foughtāhow could she not?ābut the silk held. Dong-soo released her mouth, and the sound that came out was somewhere between a sob and a wail. The camera captured everything: the open robe, the damp bodysuit, the tears carving tracks through makeup, the way her throat worked as she tried to find words that might save her.
āIāll give you money,ā she tried. āAll of it. Everything I have. Just name a price.ā
āWe donāt want your money,ā Min-seok said. His voice was quiet, but it cut through the room. Heād been silent for so long youād almost forgotten he was there. āWe wanted your gratitude. Your respect. Basic human decency. You couldnāt give us that. So now weāll take something you canāt buy back.ā
Eunbiās blindfold was soaked through now. Dark stains spreading across the silk.
āWhatā¦ what are you going to do to me?ā
Zero stepped forward. He knelt beside the chair, bringing himself to her level, and his voice dropped to something almost gentle.
āWeāre going to remind you that youāre not untouchable,ā he said. āWeāre going to remind you that every idol, no matter how famous, no matter how beautifulāis just a person. And people can be broken.ā
He reached up.
And pulled the blindfold away.
Eunbi blinked, eyes streaming, vision adjusting to the light. She looked at you firstābecause you were closestāand then at Zero, and then at the others, one by one, cataloging faces she would never recognize but would never forget.
āThis is your last chance to say something that matters,ā Zero told her. āLast chance to prove youāre not the person in that recording.ā
Eunbi swallowed.
Her lips moved. Words half-formed, then abandoned. She was trying. You could see her trying. But whatever she came up withāapology, plea, bargainādied in her throat before it reached her tongue.
Because there was nothing she could say.
Sheād said it all already.
Zero rose. He looked at you, and his expression was unreadable.
āYouāre first.ā
Your stomach lurched. āWhat?ā
āYouāve supported her the longest. Youāve given her the most. She broke you first.ā He gestured at Eunbi. āSo you get to break her first.ā
The room held its breath.
Eunbi stared at you. Her eyesāthose dark, expressive eyes that had graced magazine covers and music show stagesāwere puffy and red-rimmed and absolutely fixated on your face. She was searching for something in your expression. Mercy, maybe. Or confirmation that this was all a nightmare sheād wake up from.
āI know you,ā she said suddenly. āIāIāve seen you before. At a fansign. You gave me a letter. You saidā¦ you said my music helped you through a hard time.ā
You went cold.
She remembered.
She actually remembered.
āThat was you, wasnāt it?ā Eunbiās voice cracked on a note that might have been hope. āYou wrote about your father. I read it. I read it. I cried in the van afterward becauseābecause it reminded me of my grandmother, the way sheāā
āStop,ā you said.
The word came out harsher than you intended. A blade instead of a shield.
Eunbi flinched.
And that flinchāthat small, involuntary recoilādid something to you. It made you feel powerful. It made you feel monstrous. It made you feel like the person youād been before the article, before the heartbreak, before the anger had eaten everything good inside you, was still there somewhere, watching from a very long way away.
Donāt do this, that person whispered.
But that person wasnāt in control anymore.
āYou read my letter,ā you said. āAnd you still said those things. You still looked at a camera and told the world we donāt matter.ā
āI was wrong,ā Eunbi said. āI was so wrong. I see that now. Iāā
āYou see it now.ā The bitterness in your voice surprised even you. āNow that youāre tied to a chair. Now that there are cameras on you. Now that youāre scared. Thatās not remorse. Thatās survival.ā
She opened her mouth.
Nothing came out.
Because you were right.
Zero placed a hand on your shoulder. The weight of it was approving. Proprietary. āYou understand now. Good. Take your time. The nightās still young.ā
He stepped back, and the others formed a loose semicircle around the vanity. A jury of the betrayed. Dong-sooās arms crossed over his chest. Young-chulās camera still recording. Ho-jinās laptop whirring quietly. Min-seokās expression unreadable. Jae-hyunās jaw set. Kyungās silence somehow the loudest thing in the room.
And you, standing in front of Eunbi, your hand still resting on the collar of her robe.
āTake it off,ā Zero said. āThe robe. Slowly. Let her feel it.ā
Your fingers obeyed before your brain caught up.
The silk slid from her shoulders. It pooled around her elbows, then fell to the floor, a white puddle on the cheap linoleum. She was left in the bodysuitāstill damp, still clinging, still hiding nothing. The stage lights had been kind to her. The dressing room lights were not. You could see the goosebumps raised along her arms. The faint blue veins at her wrists. The way her stomach muscles tensed beneath the fabric as she tried to control her breathing.
āBeautiful, isnāt she?ā Zero murmured. āThey always are. Thatās how they get away with it.ā
Eunbiās eyes stayed on yours. She wasnāt looking at the others anymore. Wasnāt pleading with Zero or struggling against Dong-sooās grip. She was looking at you, and her gaze was saying something her voice couldnāt.
You can still stop this. You can still be the person who wrote that letter. You can still choose.
Your hand moved toward her face.
She didnāt flinch this time. She held steady, trembling, tears still falling, but steady. Your fingers brushed her cheek. The skin was soft. Warm. Streaked with mascara. You traced the tear track down to her jaw, then lowerāalong the column of her throat, where her pulse beat fast and frantic beneath your touch.
She swallowed. You felt it.
āWhatās your name?ā she whispered.
It was such a human question. Such an ordinary question. She wanted to know the name of the person who was about to destroy her. Some part of her still believed that if she could just humanize you, just connect with you, just remind you that you were both people in this room togetherāshe could stop what was coming.
You didnāt answer.
Your fingers slid lower. Down to her collarbone. Down to the strap of her bodysuit, hooking beneath the damp elastic, pulling it aside.
The fabric shifted. Slipped. Revealed the upper curve of her breast, pale and smooth and rising with each shallow breath.
āNo,ā Eunbi breathed. Not a scream. Not a plea. Just a word. A sound. A tiny raft in a rising tide.
The strap moved further.
The curve became more. Became the swell beneath. Became the shadow of her nipple, still hidden, still just out of view, but only barely.
Your hand stopped.
Everyone waited.
Eunbiās chest heaved. A single tear fell from her chin and landed on your knuckle. Hot. Real. Human.
āPhase four,ā Zero said quietly. āInitiate on my mark.ā
You looked down at Eunbi. She looked back up at you. And for a single, suspended second, the rest of the room fell away. There was only her. Only you. Only the space between what you were about to do and who you used to be.
āIām sorry,ā you said.
And you didnāt know which one of you you were apologizing to.
āMark,ā Zero said.
Your hand tightened on the strap of her bodysuit. The damp elastic resisted, then gave, sliding down her shoulder with a wet whisper. The fabric peeled away from her skin, revealing the full curve of her left breastāpale, smooth, the nipple already tight and pebbled from the cold dressing room air.
Eunbiās eyes stayed closed.
āThere she is,ā Zero murmured. He was close now, standing just behind your shoulder, his breath warm against your ear. āThe real Kwon Eunbi. Not the idol. Not the brand. Just flesh.ā
Dong-sooās hands shifted from her shoulders to her upper arms, his thick fingers dimpling her skin. Young-chul moved the camera closer, the red recording light blinking steady. The othersāMin-seok, Jae-hyun, Ho-jin, Kyungāformed a loose semicircle, silent, watching.
āPlease,ā Eunbi whispered. The word came out cracked, barely audible. āYou donātāyou can still stop.ā
Nobody answered.
Your fingers found the other strap. You pulled. The bodysuit sagged, caught on her nipples for a heartbeat, then slipped lower, bunching at her waist. Her breasts were bare now, full and round, rising and falling with each shallow breath. A single bead of sweat traced a path between them, catching the harsh fluorescent light.
āFucking beautiful,ā Dong-soo breathed. His voice was different now. Lower. Hungrier. āBetter than the fancams.ā
Young-chul zoomed in.
Eunbiās cheeks flushed red. Not arousalāshame. The color spread down her throat, across her collarbone, blooming on her chest. She turned her face away, chin trembling, and another tear slipped from beneath her lashes.
āLook at her,ā Zero said. āSheās blushing. After everything she said about us, after dismissing millions of fans as nothing but walking walletsāshe still has the capacity to feel embarrassed.ā He circled the chair slowly, his footsteps deliberate on the linoleum. āThatās good. That means thereās still a person in there. Something we can reach.ā
He stopped in front of her and crouched, bringing his face level with hers.
āOpen your eyes, Eunbi-ssi.ā
She shook her head, a tiny, desperate motion.
āOpen them, or Iāll have Dong-soo hold them open for you.ā
Her lashes fluttered. Her eyesādark, glistening, red-rimmedāmet his.
āGood girl,ā Zero said. āNow. Youāre going to answer some questions. And youāre going to answer them honestly. Do you understand?ā
Eunbiās throat worked. āYes.ā
āDo you care about your fans?ā
āYes. I do. Iāā
āNo,ā Zero interrupted, his voice still calm, still measured. āThatās a lie. Weāve already established that. Try again.ā
Eunbiās mouth opened. Closed. The tears came faster now.
āIā¦ I care about some of them. The ones whoāā
āAnother lie.ā Zero rose to his feet. āYou know what I think, Eunbi-ssi? I think youāve spent so long playing the role of the grateful idol that youāve forgotten how to be honest. Youāve smiled for so many cameras that your real face has atrophied.ā He gestured at the men around him. āSo weāre going to help you remember. Weāre going to strip away all the pretense, all the performance, until thereās nothing left but the truth.ā
He looked at you.
āYou first. She knows you. She remembers your letter. That gives you a connection.ā His scarred eyebrow lifted. āUse it.ā
Your pulse pounded in your temples. The room felt too hot, too close. Eunbiās eyes found yours again, and the look in themāfear, yes, but also something else, something you couldnāt nameāmade your stomach clench.
You stepped forward.
Your hand, trembling only slightly, reached out and cupped her left breast.
She flinched. A sharp inhalation hissed through her teeth. But she didnāt pull away. Couldnāt pull away, bound as she was to the chair.
Her skin was softer than youād imagined. Warmer. You could feel her heartbeat through the flesh, a rapid flutter against your palm. Your thumb brushed her nipple, and it tightened further, crinkling into a hard point.
āDonāt,ā she breathed. āPlease.ā
You rolled the nipple between your thumb and forefinger. Gently at first. Then harder.
A sound escaped her throatāhalf gasp, half whimper.
āYou wrote me a letter,ā she said, her voice strained, ātelling me about your father. Telling me how my music helped you. That personāthat person wouldnāt do this.ā
āThat person doesnāt exist anymore,ā you said. āYou killed him.ā
You pinched.
She cried out. Her back arched involuntarily, pushing her breast further into your hand. The camera captured everythingāthe way her nipple darkened as blood rushed to the surface, the way her mouth fell open, the way her hips shifted on the chair.
āInteresting,ā Zero observed. āHer bodyās responding.ā
āIām notāIām notāā Eunbiās words came out fractured, desperate. āThatās just physiology. It doesnāt mean anything.ā
āDoesnāt it?ā Zero tilted his head. āHo-jin. Whatās her heart rate?ā
Ho-jin glanced at his laptop screen. Heād tapped into the backstage medical monitoring somehowāof course he had. āElevated. Hundred and twelve. Pupils dilated.ā He paused. āElevated skin temperature in the pelvic region.ā
āPelvic region,ā Zero repeated, amusement flickering across his angular features. āYou hear that, Eunbi-ssi? Your bodyās calling you a liar.ā
āThatās notāyouāre hurting me, Iām scared, thatās all it isāā
Zero nodded at Dong-soo.
The big manās hands moved from her arms to her waist. He lifted her easily, as if she weighed nothing, and repositioned her on the vanity chair so that her legs hung over the edge, spread wide by the restraints around her ankles. The bodysuit, still bunched at her waist, rode up, exposing the pale skin of her inner thighs.
āNo,ā Eunbi gasped. āNo, please, not thereāā
Dong-sooās thick fingers hooked into the fabric at her crotch and pulled. The bodysuit tore with a harsh ripping sound. The white fabric parted, revealing simple cotton panties beneathāplain, practical, the kind worn for comfort during long performances.
āNot very idol-like,ā Young-chul murmured from behind the camera. āI expected lace.ā
The observation was so mundane, so absurdly casual, that it took a moment for its meaning to register. They were dissecting her. Reducing her to individual parts for inspection and comment. And Eunbi, bound and exposed, could do nothing but listen.
āTake them off,ā Zero said to you. āSlowly.ā
Your fingers found the waistband of her panties. The cotton was dampāfrom sweat, from the water cannons, from something else you didnāt want to name. You pulled.
The fabric slid down her thighs, past her knees, over her ankles. You tossed it aside.
Eunbiās cunt was bare. Completely waxed, smooth, the outer lips plump and pressed together like a seam. The positionālegs spread, restrained at the anklesākept her open, the inner lips just barely visible, pink and glistening.
āFuck,ā Jae-hyun breathed. It was the first word heād spoken in an hour.
Young-chul moved the camera between her thighs. The lens was inches from her most intimate flesh, capturing every detail in high definition. Eunbiās face burned crimson. She turned her head away, teeth clenched, jaw tight.
āNo hiding,ā Zero said. āLook at the camera, Eunbi-ssi. Look at what weāre seeing.ā
āI canātāā
āYou can. And you will.ā
Dong-sooās hand found her chin and turned her face forward. Her eyes, wet and wild, stared directly into the lens.
āGood,ā Zero said. āNow. Letās see if youāre as dry as you claim to be. Youāre not aroused, correct? This is all just āphysiologyā?ā
He nodded at Min-seok.
The soft-spoken translator hesitated. His glasses had fogged slightly from the heat of the room. He removed them, cleaned them on his shirt, replaced them. His hands, when he knelt between Eunbiās spread thighs, were steady.
āPlease,ā Eunbi said again. āMin-seok-ssiāI know you. You ran the translation account. You were always so kind. You helped so many international fans connect with me. Please.ā
Min-seok paused. For a heartbeat, something flickered behind his lenses.
Then it was gone.
āThat was before,ā he said quietly. āBefore I knew it was all a transaction to you.ā
He reached out. His fingersāslender, careful, the fingers of someone who spent his life typingāparted her outer lips.
The sound Eunbi made was not a scream. It was something softer, something that lived in the space between a gasp and a moan. Her inner flesh was slick, pink, glistening with moisture that coated the folds and gathered at the entrance of her cunt.
āWell, well,ā Zero said. āLook at that.ā
āItās from the water performance,ā Eunbi choked out. āThe cannonsāI was soakedāā
āThe water cannons hit your shoulders and chest. Not between your legs.ā Zeroās voice was almost gentle. āYouāre aroused, Eunbi-ssi. Youāre wet. Your body is preparing itself. Whether you want to admit it or not, some part of you wants this.ā
āNo,ā she sobbed. āNo, thatās not true. Thatās notāā
Min-seokās finger slipped inside her.
Her words dissolved into a shuddering exhale. Her bound hands clenched into fists, knuckles white. Her inner walls gripped Min-seokās digit, tight and hot and unambiguously slick. He pushed deeper, then pulled back, then pushed again, a slow, exploratory rhythm that left no doubt about her state.
āTight,ā Min-seok reported. His voice had changedāflat, clinical, as if he were describing a specimen. āWalls are contracting. Significant lubrication. Sheās ready.ā
āIām not ready,ā Eunbi cried. āIām notāI donāt wantāplease, you have to stopāā
But Min-seokās finger kept moving. In, out. In, out. Each thrust produced a faint wet sound that seemed deafening in the silent room.
Then he added a second finger.
Eunbiās hips jerked. Her head fell back, throat exposed, and a sound tore from her lips that was unmistakably a moan. She caught herself immediately, teeth clamping down, but it was too late. Everyone had heard.
āThere it is,ā Zero said. āThe truth. Finally.ā
āI hate you,ā Eunbi whispered. The words came through gritted teeth. āI hate all of you.ā
āGood. Hate is honest. Hate is real.ā Zero gestured at the others. āThis is what we wanted, Eunbi-ssi. Not your gratitude. Not your love. Those were always lies. But thisāthis is real.ā
He crouched beside her again, close enough that his lips nearly brushed her ear.
āNow weāre going to see just how real it gets.ā
Min-seok withdrew his fingers. They came out coated, strands of her arousal connecting them to her flesh before breaking. He looked at them, expression unreadable, then wiped them on his pants.
Dong-soo released her chin. Her head lolled forward, chin touching her chest, dark hair falling around her face in damp ropes. She was crying openly now, tears dripping onto her bare thighs.
āPhase four,ā Zero announced. āFull engagement. You firstāā he pointed at you āāsince you have the connection. Then Dong-soo, Jae-hyun, Min-seok, Young-chul, Ho-jin, Kyung. Take whatever you want. Use whatever hole you prefer. The only rule is there are no rules.ā
Eunbiās head snapped up. āAll of you? Youāre going toāall at once?ā
āThatās the idea,ā Zero said mildly.
āYouāll kill me. Youāll split me apart.ā
āProbably not. But youāll wish we had.ā He smiled that empty smile. āAnd then youāll learn to love it.ā
Your hands moved to your belt.
The leather slid through the buckle with a sound that seemed impossibly loud. Eunbi watched, her tear-streaked face pale, as you unbuttoned your pants and let them fall. Your boxers followed. Your cock sprang free, already hard, already aching, the head flushed dark and slick with pre-cum.
She stared.
You werenāt the biggest man in the roomāDong-soo had you beat there by a margin that was almost absurdābut you werenāt small either. Your shaft curved slightly upward, thick enough that your own fingers couldnāt fully encircle it, veins prominent along the underside.
āNo,ā Eunbi breathed. āNo, no, noāitās too big, it wonāt fit, you canātāā
āYouāll make it fit,ā Zero said. āGet on the chair. Straddle her. Make her taste it first.ā
You stepped out of your pants and moved toward her. Each footfall was a countdown. Eunbiās eyes tracked your approach, wide and glassy, her lips parted on shallow, rapid breaths.
You climbed onto the vanity chair. Your knees bracketed her thighs. Your cock, jutting forward, hovered inches from her face.
She could smell you. You could tell from the way her nostrils flared, the way her throat worked. Musky. Saline. Animal.
āOpen your mouth,ā you said.
She shook her head.
āDong-soo,ā Zero said.
The big man stepped forward and pinched Eunbiās nose between his thumb and forefinger, cutting off her air. She held out for ten seconds. Fifteen. Then her mouth opened on a desperate gasp, and you pushed your cock between her lips before she could close them again.
The sensation hit you like a fist.
Wet. Hot. Silken. Her tongue, soft and involuntary, pressed against the underside of your shaft. Her lips stretched around your girth, the corners of her mouth going white with the strain. Her jaw worked uselessly, trying to accommodate something far too large.
āGlrrkāā The sound came from deep in her throat, half-choke, half-moan.
āTake it deeper,ā you heard yourself say. The words felt foreign, like someone else speaking through your mouth. āYouāve taken everything else from us. Now take this.ā
You pushed.
Another inch disappeared into her mouth. Her eyes bulged. Her throat convulsed around your cockhead, the muscles spasming in rhythmic waves. The sensation was obsceneātight and wet and clenching, her gag reflex fighting you with every millimeter.
āFuck,ā Dong-soo grunted. Heād released her nose and was now stroking himself through his pants, eyes fixed on her distended throat.
Saliva began to pool at the corners of her mouth. It spilled over, tracing thick rivulets down her chin, dripping onto her bare breasts. Your cock pistoned in and out, each thrust going slightly deeper, each withdrawal coated in more of her spit.
Eunbiās hands, still bound to the armrests, clenched and unclenched. Her throat worked frantically. The sounds she madeāwet, choking, desperateāfilled the dressing room like a perverse soundtrack.
You pulled out. A bridge of saliva connected your cockhead to her bottom lip, stretching, then breaking.
She gasped for air, chest heaving, breasts bouncing with each ragged inhalation. Her face was a messātears, saliva, smeared mascara. But beneath all of it, beneath the fear and the shame and the desperation, you saw something flicker in her eyes.
Hunger.
It was gone as quickly as it appeared, buried under layers of denial. But it had been there. You were certain of it.
āAgain,ā Zero commanded. āAnd this time, donāt stop until youāre touching her tonsils.ā
You grabbed a fistful of her damp hair and pulled her head back. Her throat arched, vulnerable, exposed. You lined your cock up with her lipsāswollen now, reddened, already looking thoroughly usedāand pushed.
This time she opened for you without being forced.
It was a small surrender. Barely perceptible. But as your cock slid past her tongue, past her soft palate, into the tight clench of her throat, you felt her jaw relax. Felt her tongue moveānot just yielding, but pressing, tasting, exploring the underside of your shaft.
You groaned.
Zero noticed too. āSheās learning. Good girl, Eunbi-ssi. Good fucking girl.ā
Your hips found a rhythm. Not gentleāthere was no gentleness left in youābut steady, relentless, each thrust driving your cock deeper into her throat until your balls pressed against her chin. Her nose flattened against your pubic bone. She couldnāt breathe. Couldnāt do anything but take it.
And take it she did.
Her throat milked you with every withdrawal, the suction obscene, the soundsāgulk, glrk, hnnnghāechoing off the walls. Her eyes rolled back, showing white. Her bound hands stopped clenching and went limp.
āSheās close to passing out,ā Ho-jin observed. āOxygen saturation dropping.ā
āLet her,ā Zero said. āSheāll come back.ā
You pulled out just as her eyelids fluttered.
Eunbi collapsed forward, gasping, drool pouring from her mouth onto her thighs. Her whole body shuddered. Her breasts heaved. She made a soundāhalf-sob, half-moanāthat seemed to come from somewhere primal and broken.
āPlease,ā she rasped. āPlease, I canātāI canāt take any moreāā
āThatās not true,ā you said. And the words tasted like ash and honey on your tongue. āYou just took all of me. Every inch. Down your throat. And youāre still here. Still breathing. Stillāā you gripped her chin, tilting her face up to meet your gaze āāwet.ā
Her eyes widened.
She knew it was true. You could see the knowledge crash over her like a waveāthe realization that somewhere between the choking and the tears and the degradation, her thighs had become slick with more than just saliva. Her cunt was dripping now, the inner lips swollen and parted, the entrance visibly pulsing with a need she refused to name.
āNo,ā she whispered. But the word had lost its conviction. It was a reflex now, not a refusal.
āEnough oral,ā Zero said. āDong-soo. Youāre next. Fuck her cunt while sheās still wet from the throat-fucking.ā
Dong-soo didnāt need to be told twice. He stepped forward, already unbuckling his pants. When his cock emerged, Eunbiās face went slack with horror.
It was massive.
Thick as a wrist, long enough to reach her cervix and then some. He couldnāt even fully hold it in one handāwhen he gripped the base, both fists wrapped around the shaft with room to spare, the purple head still protruding, leaking a thick bead of pre-cum that dripped onto the floor.
āThatāsāthatās not going to fit,ā Eunbi stammered. āYouāll tear me apart. YouāllāIām notāitās impossibleāā
āItāll fit,ā Dong-soo said. His voice was calm. Matter-of-fact. āThey always fit eventually.ā
He grabbed her by the hips and lifted her off the chair, turning her around so that her bound hands were braced against the vanity, her ass presented to him. Her bound ankles forced her legs together, which only made the visual more obsceneāher thighs pressed tight, her cunt lips peeking between them, already swollen and glistening from Min-seokās fingers and her own betraying arousal.
Dong-soo positioned himself behind her. The head of his monster cock nudged against her entrance, a grotesque size comparison that made her look like a doll being mounted by something designed for a different species entirely.
āPlease,ā she begged. āPlease, itās too big. Please donāt. Iām notāI canātāā
He pushed.
The head popped inside her.
Eunbi screamed.
It was a raw, ragged sound that tore from her throat and bounced off the walls. Her back arched. Her bound hands scrabbled at the vanity surface. Her inner walls, already tight around your cock, now stretched to accommodate something far beyond their design specs.
āFuck,ā Dong-soo grunted. āSheās strangling me. Strangling my fucking cock.ā
He pushed deeper. Another inch. Another scream.
āYouāre splitting meāyouāre splitting me openāI can feel you in my stomach, please, please, itās too muchāā
Dong-sooās response was to grab her hips and slam forward.
His entire length disappeared into her cunt.
Eunbiās scream died in her throat. Her mouth opened, closed, opened again, but no sound came out. Her eyes were wide, fixed on something in the middle distance, seeing nothing. A single tear slid down her cheek.
Then Dong-soo started moving.
The fucking was brutal. There was no other word for it. His hips pistoned with the force of a machine, each thrust driving his cock into her depths with a wet, meaty slap. The vanity shook. Her breasts, pressed against the cold surface, jiggled with each impact. Her bound hands scrambled for purchase, knocking over makeup containers, sending brushes clattering to the floor.
āTake it,ā Dong-soo growled. āTake my fucking cock, you ungrateful bitch. This is what you wanted, isnāt it? Financial freedom? Hereās your payment.ā
He reached around and grabbed her breasts, twisting her nipples between his thick fingers. She bucked against him, a convulsive movement that was half-escape, half-embrace. Her cunt, despite the overstretching, despite the impossible fullness, was gushing nowāfluid running down her thighs, coating Dong-sooās balls, splattering the floor with each thrust.
āSheās creaming,ā Young-chul reported from behind the camera, his voice tinged with something that might have been awe. āSheās actually creaming on his cock.ā
āBecause sheās a whore,ā Zero said casually. āShe always was. She just needed someone to strip away the pretense.ā
Eunbi heard them. Her face, pressed against the vanity, went crimson. But she didnāt deny it. Couldnāt deny it. Not while her hips were pushing back to meet Dong-sooās thrusts, not while her cunt was making sounds like wet applause, not while her mouth hung open on a moan that was no longer entirely pained.
āHarder,ā she whispered.
Everyone heard it.
Dong-soo paused mid-thrust. āWhat was that?ā
Eunbi squeezed her eyes shut. Her thighs trembled. Her cunt, stretched obscenely around his girth, clenched and fluttered.
āI saidāharder. Fuck me harder.ā
The room exploded with laughter. Not kind laughterādark, knowing, cruel. Dong-soo grabbed a fistful of her hair and yanked her head back, forcing her spine into an impossible arch.
āBeg for it properly,ā he said, his lips against her ear. āTell me you need it. Tell me youāre a worthless cocksleeve who exists to be fucked.ā
āIāIāā Her voice cracked. The words were there, dancing on her tongue, but saying them aloud would change something fundamental. Would make this real in a way it hadnāt been before.
Dong-soo pulled out until only the head remained inside her. Then he waited.
The emptiness was worse than the fullness. Eunbiās cunt gaped, the stretched opening pulsing, desperate to be filled again. A whimper escaped her throat.
āSay it,ā Dong-soo growled.
āIām a worthless cocksleeve,ā Eunbi sobbed. āI exist to be fucked. Please. Please fuck me. Please fill my cunt. I need it. I need it so bad.ā
Dong-soo slammed back in.
The sound she made was not human. It was a wail of pure sensation, pain and pleasure fused into something beyond distinction. Her eyes rolled back. Her tongue lolled from her mouth. Her bound hands went slack, all resistance gone, her body surrendering completely to the rhythm of his thrusts.
āThatās it,ā Zero murmured. āThatās what we came for.ā
They used her for hours.
That was what it felt like, anyway. Time had become meaninglessāmeasured only in the number of cocks sheād taken, the number of orgasms that had been ripped from her unwilling body. The dressing room clock on the wall still ticked, but no one was watching it anymore.
Dong-soo finished first, pulling out at the last second and painting her back with thick ropes of cum that splattered from her shoulders to the swell of her ass. Then Jae-hyun took his place, thinner but longer, his cockhead able to nudge against her cervix with every thrust. When she came on thatāthe first orgasm, a scream that left her throat rawāZero made her thank him. Made her kiss his feet. Made her lick his balls while he jerked off into her hair.
Min-seok was next. He was gentler, almost tender, which somehow made it worse. He fucked her face while Jae-hyun recovered, her lips stretched around his cock, her throat bulging with each thrust. When he came, he did it deepāpumping his load directly into her stomach, holding her head in place until sheād swallowed every drop.
āGood girl,ā he whispered, stroking her sweat-soaked hair. āYou take it so well.ā
Eunbiās response was a whimper that sounded almost grateful.
Young-chul bent her over the vanity and took her from behind while Ho-jin filmed close-ups of her faceāthe tears, the drool, the way her eyes crossed when his cock hit something deep enough to make her vision blur. She came again on his cock, a messy, squirting orgasm that soaked the vanity and made her legs give out. Young-chul had to hold her up by the hips just to keep fucking her.
āYouāre a fountain,ā he laughed, breathless. āA fucking fountain. Does it feel good? Does my cock feel good in your ruined little cunt?ā
āYes,ā she gasped. āYes, yes, yesāā
āYes what?ā
āYes, your cock feels good. Yes, my cunt is ruined. Yes, Iām a fountain. Yes, I love it. Yes, I love being fucked like this. Yes, Iām a whore. Yes, Iām your whore. Is that what you want to hear? Is that enough?ā
She was babbling now, the words spilling out in a torrent, her mind struggling to keep pace with the sensations flooding her body. Each new cock brought a fresh wave of degradation. Each orgasm stripped away another layer of the idol sheād been.
By the time Kyung stepped forwardāsilent as ever, his expression unreadableāEunbi was barely recognizable. Her hair was matted with sweat and cum. Her mascara had carved black trenches down her cheeks. Her lips were swollen, her throat bruised, her nipples dark and tender from a dozen mouths and fingers. Her cunt gaped, the lips puffy and parted, the entrance no longer a tight hole but a well-used passage that invited entry rather than resisted it.
Kyung, uniquely, didnāt fuck her cunt.
He turned her around, bent her over the chair, and spread her ass cheeks with both hands. The puckered ring of her asshole was pristineāthe only part of her that hadnāt been violated yet.
āNo,ā Eunbi said. Some of the fire returned to her voice. āNot there. Notāplease. Anything but that.ā
āYou said that about your throat,ā Zero observed. āAnd your cunt. And look at you now.ā He gestured at her glistening thighs, her swollen lips, the cum dripping from her chin. āYouāll love this too. Eventually.ā
Kyung pressed his thumb against her asshole. The muscle clenched reflexively, trying to keep him out. He pushed harder. The tip of his thumb breached her, and Eunbi let out a strangled cry.
āNo lube,ā Ho-jin noted. āThatās going to be rough.ā
āSheās wet enough,ā Kyung said. It was the first time heād spoken since youād arrived. His voice was soft, almost gentle, which made the words more terrifying.
He withdrew his thumb and replaced it with his cock. Not as thick as Dong-sooās, but substantial enough. The head, slick with her own juices, pressed against her forbidden entrance.
Eunbiās hands, still bound, clawed at the chair. Her teeth clenched. Her whole body went rigid.
āRelax,ā Kyung murmured. āItāll hurt more if you fight.ā
āI donātāI canātāā
He pushed.
The head popped past her sphincter.
Eunbiās shriek was muffled by the chair cushion, but it still filled the room. Her asshole stretched around Kyungās shaft, the rim whitening, the skin pulling taut. He gave her no time to adjustājust kept pushing, inch by agonizing inch, until his hips were flush against her ass.
āFull,ā she choked out. āSo full. I can feel you in myāI can feel you everywhere.ā
Kyung started moving. Slow at first, then faster. The dry friction must have been painful, but Eunbiās cries quickly shifted pitchāfrom agony to something more complicated. Her hips started pushing back. Her asshole, impossibly, started to relax.
āSheās taking it,ā Jae-hyun said, disbelief coloring his voice. āSheās actually taking it up the ass.ā
āThey always take it,ā Zero replied. āIt just takes the right motivation.ā
Kyung fucked her ass with the same silent intensity he brought to everything. His thrusts were deep, measured, relentless. Each one pushed a grunt from Eunbiās lips. Each withdrawal left her asshole gaping slightly before the next thrust sealed it shut again.
You watched, stroking yourself idly, as another orgasm built inside her. You could see it in the way her back arched, the way her breath stuttered, the way her bound hands clenched into fists. When it hit, she didnāt scream. She sobbedāgreat, heaving sobs that shook her entire frame while her asshole spasmed around Kyungās cock and her cunt gushed onto the floor.
He came inside her ass. You could tell from the way his thrusts stuttered, the way his jaw clenched, the way he pressed himself as deep as possible and held there, grinding, while Eunbi whimpered beneath him. When he finally pulled out, a thin stream of cum followed, dripping from her stretched hole onto the chair.
Her asshole didnāt close. It stayed openāa dark, gaping void that pulsed with her heartbeat, revealing the pink interior beyond.
āBeautiful,ā Zero said. āAbsolutely beautiful.ā
You were inside her again.
You didnāt remember moving. Didnāt remember positioning her on her back on the floor, her bound wrists above her head, her legs hooked over your shoulders. But here you were, your cock buried to the hilt in her cunt, staring down into her tear-streaked, fuck-drunk face.
āYou,ā she breathed. āItās you again.ā
āItās me.ā
āThe one who wrote the letter.ā
āYes.ā
Her inner walls fluttered around your shaft. Even after everythingāthe stretching, the pounding, the brutal abuseāher cunt was still tight. Still hot. Still wet.
āYou were my favorite fan,ā she said. āI kept your letter. I still have it. In my nightstand. I read it when I canāt sleep.ā
The words hit you like a punch to the chest.
āWhy are you telling me this?ā
āBecause I want you to know.ā Her voice was hoarse, barely a whisper. āI want you to know that it mattered. I want you to know that it still matters. Even now. Even like this.ā
You stared at her. The woman whoād broken your heart. The woman youād helped destroy.
āFuck me,ā she said. āFuck me like you mean it.ā
You did.
Your hips drove forward, burying your cock as deep as it would go. The head nudged against her cervix, that tight ring of muscle that guarded her deepest chamber. You felt it give slightly, yielding to your pressure.
Eunbiās eyes went wide. āYouāreāyouāre in myāā
āI know.ā
You pushed harder. The cervix stretched, resisted, thenāwith a sensation like popping through a tight bandāsurrendered. Your cockhead slipped into her womb.
The sound Eunbi made had no name. It was beyond a scream, beyond a moan, beyond any vocalization youād ever heard from a human throat. Her eyes rolled back until only the whites showed. Her tongue lolled from her mouth, thick with saliva. Her body convulsed, muscles locking and releasing in rapid waves, as an orgasm crashed through her with the force of a tidal wave.
āIn my womb,ā she babbled. āYouāre in my womb. Youāre fucking my womb. Oh god. Oh god. Oh god oh god oh godāā
You pulled back and thrust again. Cervical penetration. The ultimate violation. Her womb clenched around your cockhead like a second cunt, impossibly tight, impossibly hot. Each thrust pushed a fresh scream from her lips. Each withdrawal made her sob with emptiness.
āDonāt stop,ā she begged. āPlease donāt stop. Please fuck my womb. Please breed me. Please. I need it. I need your cum in my womb. Please.ā
The others gathered around, watching. Dong-soo stroked himself back to hardness. Young-chul filmed everything. Zero smiled his empty smile.
āThatās it, Eunbi-ssi,ā he murmured. āThatās what we wanted. Thatās the real you.ā
You felt your orgasm buildingāa pressure at the base of your spine, a tightening in your balls. Your thrusts became erratic, desperate, driven by pure biological imperative.
āInside,ā Eunbi sobbed. āCome inside me. Come in my womb. Please. Please. Iām begging you. Iām fucking begging you.ā
You buried yourself to the hilt, your cockhead nestled in her womb, and let go.
The orgasm was a detonation. Thick ropes of cum flooded her deepest chamber, pulse after pulse after pulse. You felt her womb expand with the volume of it, felt her inner walls milk your shaft for every last drop. She came with youāa final, shattering orgasm that left her limp and trembling, her face a mess of tears and drool and ecstatic surrender.
When you finally pulled out, your cum flowed from her gaped cunt in a white river, pooling on the floor beneath her ass. Her cervix was visible deep insideābruised, swollen, but still pulsing with satisfaction.
She lay there, bound and broken and utterly spent.
And smiling.
āMore,ā she whispered, her cracked lips curving into something that was almost a grin. āI want more.ā
Eunbi's grin didn't fade. It stretched wider, cracking the dried cum on her cheeks, exposing teeth that still held traces of your load from earlier. She pushed herself up on her bound hands, arms trembling, and fixed her eyes on Dong-soo's half-hard cock with an expression that could only be described as reverent.
"Let me," she rasped. "Let me taste him again."
Zero tilted his head. "You're asking now? Not begging?"
"I'm asking." Her voice steadied. "Because I want it. Not because you're making me."
The room went quiet. Young-chul lowered the camera an inch. Ho-jin's fingers paused on his keyboard. Even Kyung, still wiping his cock on a rag, stopped mid-motion.
Zero walked over to where she knelt and crouched, bringing his face level with hers. "Say that again."
"I want his cock in my mouth." Eunbi held his gaze. "I want to suck him until he's hard enough to fuck me again. I want to taste every inch. I want him to fuck my throat until I can't breathe." She licked her cracked lips. "I want all of you. Every hole. Every load. I don't care anymore. I just want more."
Zero's scarred eyebrow lifted. Then he laughedāa genuine sound, surprised and delighted. "There she is. The real Kwon Eunbi. Not hiding behind tears and pleas anymore." He stood and gestured at Dong-soo. "She's all yours. Give the whore what she's asking for."
Dong-soo stepped forward, his massive frame blocking the fluorescent light. His cock, even half-soft, was thicker than most men fully erectāa heavy slab of meat that swung between his thighs, the head still glistening from her earlier juices. He grabbed a fistful of her matted hair and pulled her face toward it.
"Open up," he grunted.
Eunbi didn't just open her mouth. She lunged.
Her lips wrapped around the head of his cock with a hunger that made your own dick twitch. She sucked hard, her cheeks hollowing, her tongue working the slit with quick, desperate flicks. Her bound hands came up to cradle his shaftāboth hands, because one wasn't enough to hold himāand she stroked what wouldn't fit in her mouth with slow, worshipful movements.
"Fuck," Dong-soo breathed. "She's different now."
She was. The Eunbi from an hour ago had choked and gagged and fought every inch. This Eunbi was devouring him like she'd been starved for cock her entire life. Her jaw stretched wide to accommodate his girth, the corners of her lips going white, but she didn't stop. She pushed forward, taking him deeper, her throat bulging as the head pressed past her soft palate.
Saliva poured from her mouth, slicking her hands, dripping onto her bare breasts. She pulled back with a wet pop and kissed the tipāsoft, reverent pecks that seemed almost absurd given the context. Then she dragged her tongue along the underside, tracing every vein, every ridge, before dipping lower to suck his balls into her mouth one at a time.
"Look at her," Young-chul murmured, the camera fixed on Eunbi's face. "She's in love with it."
"She's in love with being a whore," Zero corrected. "There's a difference."
Eunbi heard them. Her eyes flicked toward Zero, and instead of shame, instead of denial, she pulled off Dong-soo's balls with a wet slurp and smiled.
"Maybe I am," she said. "Maybe I always was. Maybe you were right." She turned back to Dong-soo's cock, now fully erect, a monstrous pillar of flesh that seemed too large to fit in any human orifice. "Now shut up and let me worship this fucking cock."
She took him back into her mouth.
This time she didn't stop. She pushed forward until her nose pressed against his pubic bone, until her throat was stretched around his shaft, until her chin touched his balls. She held there, not breathing, her eyes watering, her throat convulsing around him in rhythmic waves.
Dong-soo groaned. His thick fingers tangled in her hair, holding her in place. "That's it. Stay there. Fucking stay there."
Ten seconds. Fifteen. Twenty.
Eunbi's face went red, then purple. Her bound hands flailed, slapping against his thighs, but she didn't tap out. Didn't pull back. When he finally released her, she gasped back to life with a ragged inhale, drool pouring from her mouth in thick ropes.
"More," she croaked. "Fuck my throat. Please. Use me."
Dong-soo didn't need more encouragement. He grabbed her head with both hands and started fucking her face with brutal, piston-like thrusts. Each impact pushed a wet choke from her throat. Each withdrawal left her gasping for air. Her eyes rolled back until only the whites showed. Her tongue lolled from her mouth, coating her chin in spit.
You watched, your hand moving to your cock without conscious thought. It was hardening again, rising from your thigh despite the hours of abuse you'd already put it through. Something about seeing Eunbi like thisābroken, eager, transformedāignited a fresh pulse of arousal.
"Kyung," Zero said. "Get behind her. Fill that ass while she sucks."
Kyung stepped forward without a word. His cock was already hard again, slick with the remnants of his earlier load. He knelt behind Eunbi, positioning himself between her spread thighs, and lined up with her still-gaping asshole.
"Push back," he murmured. "Take me in."
Eunbi pulled off Dong-soo's cock just long enough to gasp, "Yes. Fuck yes. Fill my ass. Both holes. I need both holes filled." Then she swallowed Dong-soo again, taking him to the root in one desperate motion.
Kyung pushed forward. Her asshole offered no resistanceāit was still stretched from his earlier fucking, the rim loose and welcoming. His cock slid in to the hilt with a wet squelch, and Eunbi moaned around Dong-soo's shaft, the vibration making him curse.
"Fuck, she's humming on my dick," Dong-soo grunted.
Kyung started moving. His thrusts were slow at first, deep and grinding, his hips pressing flush against her ass with each stroke. Then faster. Then harder. The sound of his pelvis slapping against her cheeks joined the wet choking sounds from her throat, creating a filthy percussion that echoed off the dressing room walls.
Eunbi was caught between themāDong-soo's massive cock stretching her throat, Kyung's length reaming her assāand she was loving every second. Her bound hands gripped Dong-soo's thighs for balance. Her hips pushed back to meet Kyung's thrusts. Her cunt, neglected for the moment, dripped onto the floor in a steady stream.
"Ho-jin," Zero said. "The toys. Get them."
Ho-jin looked up from his laptop. "Which ones?"
"The tentacle set. All five."
Your pulse quickened. You'd seen the bag earlierāa black duffel that Ho-jin had brought, filled with silicone implements that ranged from intimidating to impossible. The tentacle dildos were the worst of them: five ridged, tapered shafts in various sizes, each one modeled after some deep-sea nightmare, with suckers and nodules running along their curves.
Ho-jin retrieved the bag and unzipped it. The toys spilled onto the vanity counter with obscene thumpsāpurple silicone, blue silicone, black, green, a deep crimson that looked almost black in the fluorescent light. Each one was thicker at the base and tapered to a pointed tip, the suckers becoming more pronounced toward the thicker end.
"Perfect," Zero said. "Kyung, pull out."
Kyung withdrew his cock with a wet pop. Eunbi's asshole gaped behind him, a dark void that pulsed with her heartbeat, the pink interior visible, cum already leaking from the stretched rim.
"No," Eunbi whined. "No, don't stop. Why did you stop?"
"Because we're going to fill you properly," Zero said. "Dong-soo, keep her mouth occupied."
Dong-soo shoved his cock back between her lips, cutting off her protests. She sucked automatically, her eyes still wide and questioning.
Kyung picked up the first tentacleāthe purple one, the smallest, though "small" was relative. It was still thicker than two fingers, its length covered in dime-sized suckers that would drag against her inner walls. He pressed the tapered tip against her asshole.
Eunbi tensed. A muffled sound escaped around Dong-soo's shaft.
"Relax," Kyung said softly. "You wanted all your holes filled. We're filling them."
He pushed.
The silicone slid into her ass with obscene ease. Her sphincter stretched around the first sucker, then the second, then the third, each ridge disappearing inside her with a wet slurp. When the base lodged against her cheeks, the tapered tip was visibly pressing against her lower bellyāa faint bulge beneath her skin.
"One," Zero counted.
Eunbi moaned around Dong-soo's cock. Her thighs trembled. Her cunt gushed a fresh pulse of fluid onto the floor.
Kyung selected the second tentacleāblue, slightly thicker, with more pronounced suckers. He pressed it against her asshole alongside the first.
"Wait," Jae-hyun said, his voice uncertain. "Can she evenā"
"She'll take it," Zero interrupted. "Won't you, Eunbi-ssi?"
She pulled off Dong-soo's cock just long enough to gasp, "Yes. Give it to me. Stretch me open. I want to feel them all."
Then she swallowed him again, deeper than before, her nose pressed flat against his pelvis.
Kyung pushed the second tentacle in.
The resistance was greater this time. Her asshole stretched wider, the rim going white, the skin pulling taut between the two silicone shafts. Eunbi's muffled scream vibrated through Dong-soo's cock, making him curse and grab her hair tighter. Her bound hands scrabbled at his thighs, nails leaving red lines.
But she didn't pull away.
The blue tentacle slid deeper, its suckers catching on her inner walls with wet clicking sounds. When it was fully seated, both toys lodged in her ass, her sphincter was stretched into an oval that seemed impossibly wide.
"Two," Zero said. "How's she doing, Ho-jin?"
"Heart rate elevated. Blood pressure spiking. Butā" Ho-jin paused, squinting at his screen. "Endorphin levels are through the roof. She's not in distress. She's in ecstasy."
"I told you," Eunbi gasped, pulling off Dong-soo's cock. Her voice was wrecked, barely a whisper. "I told you I wanted more. Give me the rest. Give me all of them."
Her eyes were wild nowāpupils blown wide, irises barely visible. Sweat plastered her hair to her forehead. Cum and saliva coated her chin and neck in a glistening sheen. She looked nothing like the idol who'd walked off that stage. She looked like something feral. Something hungry.
Something that would never be satisfied.
Kyung picked up the third tentacleāgreen, thicker still, its suckers arranged in spiraling patterns along the shaft. He pressed the tip against her stretched rim alongside the other two.
"No easing it in," Zero instructed. "Shove it."
Kyung shoved.
Eunbi screamed. Not a muffled scream this timeāa full-throated wail that bounced off the walls and probably carried down the service corridor. Her asshole stretched beyond what seemed physically possible, the three silicone shafts forcing her sphincter into a triangle of strained flesh. The suckers on all three toys caught and dragged against each other, creating a sensation that must have been overwhelmingātoo much friction, too much stretch, too much everything.
"Three," Zero said. "You're doing so well, Eunbi-ssi. Halfway there."
"Halfway?" Jae-hyun's voice cracked. "You're putting all five in?"
"She said all her holes. She meant all her holes." Zero crouched beside Eunbi's trembling form. "Isn't that right?"
Eunbi couldn't answer. Her mouth hung open, drool dripping onto Dong-soo's cock, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Her eyes were unfocused, staring at something in the middle distance. But when Zero asked the question, she noddedāa jerky, desperate motion.
"Yes," she whispered. "Yes. More. Don't stop. Please don't stop."
Your cock was fully hard now, aching in your grip as you stroked yourself. The scene was hypnoticāEunbi impaled on three tentacle dildos, her asshole stretched into a gaping void, her body trembling with something that looked equal parts agony and bliss. Dong-soo's massive cock still hovered at her lips, and she turned back to it automatically, sucking the head into her mouth with a hunger that hadn't diminished.
"Keep her mouth busy," Zero told Dong-soo. "She takes the toys better when she's choking on cock."
Dong-soo thrust back into her throat, and Kyung selected the fourth tentacleāblack, the second-largest, its suckers large enough to leave visible impressions on her inner walls. He didn't wait. He pressed it against the stretched rim, angled it alongside the other three, and pushed with steady, unrelenting pressure.
Eunbi's body convulsed. Her hands, still bound, flew to her own tits, squeezing and twisting her nipples with brutal force. Her hips bucked, impaling herself further on the toys. The muffled sounds coming from around Dong-soo's cock were beyond wordsāanimal noises, guttural and raw.
The fourth tentacle slid home with a wet squelch. Her asshole was now stretched around four silicone shafts of varying colors, the rim a thin band of whitened flesh, the suckers of each toy visible just inside the entrance. Her lower belly was visibly distended, the outlines of the toys pressing against her skin from the inside.
"Fuck," Young-chul breathed. His camera was inches from her ass, capturing every detail. "She's taking four. Four fucking tentacles in her ass."
"Four," Zero counted. "One more, Kyung. The crimson one. The big one."
The fifth tentacle was a monster. Thick as a forearm at the base, its surface covered in suckers and nodules and ridges, the tip tapered to a blunt point. Kyung lifted it with both hands, showing it to Eunbi before pressing it against her ruined hole.
"This one's going to hurt," he said, his soft voice carrying an edge of something darker. "Do you still want it?"
Eunbi pulled off Dong-soo's cock. A bridge of saliva connected her bottom lip to his shaft, stretching, breaking.
"I want it," she said. Her voice was raw. Wrecked. But absolutely certain. "I want to feel it in my stomach. I want to feel full. I want to feel like I'm being split apart. Put it in. Put all of it in. I don't care if it hurts. I don't care if I can't walk tomorrow. I just want to be full."
Zero smiled. "You heard her."
Kyung pressed the crimson tentacle against her asshole. The tip was thicker than the space remaining between the other four toys. He had to angle it carefully, working it into the tiny gap, the silicone sliding against the other shafts with wet squeaking sounds.
Eunbi's head fell back. Her mouth opened on a silent scream. Her fingers dug into her own breasts, nails leaving crescent marks in the soft flesh.
"Breathe," Kyung murmured. "Breathe through it."
She sucked in a ragged breath. Then another. Thenā
He pushed.
The fifth tentacle breached her. Her asshole stretched wider than it had any right to, the rim now a thin white line barely visible between the five multicolored shafts. The suckers on all five toys caught and dragged against her inner walls, against each other, creating a symphony of obscene wet sounds. Her stomach bulged further, the outlines of the tentacles visible beneath her skin like something out of a body horror film.
Eunbi came.
The orgasm hit her like a bolt of lightning. Her entire body locked up, muscles seizing, back arching until you thought her spine might snap. A wail tore from her throatānot words, not even a scream, just pure primal sound. Her cunt, still untouched, gushed fluid in a powerful stream that splattered across the floor and hit Kyung's chest. She squirted again and again, her inner muscles convulsing around nothing, desperate for a cock that wasn't there.
"Fuck me," she sobbed. "Someone fuck my cunt. Please. I need a cock in my cunt. I need to be filled everywhere. Please please pleaseā"
You moved before Zero could give the order. Your cock was already hard, already leaking, and her cunt was right thereāswollen and dripping and desperate. You knelt between her spread thighs, lined up your shaft with her entrance, and thrust in to the hilt in one brutal motion.
Her inner walls clamped around you like a fist. Even after everything, after all the cocks and toys and brutal pounding, she was still tight. Still hot. Still wet. The pressure of the five tentacles in her ass pushed against your shaft through the thin wall of flesh separating her holes, creating a sensation unlike anything you'd ever feltātight in a way that was almost painful, each thrust grinding the silicone against your cock from the other side.
"There," Eunbi gasped. "There. Fuck. Yes. Both holes. Both holes full. Don't stop. Don't ever stop."
Dong-soo grabbed her chin and turned her face back toward his cock. "You're not done with me either, whore. Open up."
She opened. He thrust back into her throat, and now she was truly filledāmouth stuffed with Dong-soo's monster cock, cunt impaled on your shaft, ass stretched around five tentacle dildos. Three points of penetration, each one brutal, each one pushing her further beyond anything she'd ever experienced.
You started fucking her in earnest. Your hips pistoned with short, sharp thrusts, the head of your cock nudging against her cervix with each stroke. The tentacles in her ass shifted with your movements, their suckers dragging against both your shaft and her inner walls, creating friction that bordered on overwhelming.
"Harder," Eunbi choked out around Dong-soo's cock. "Harder. Break me. Split me open. I don't care anymore. I just want to feel it. I want to feel everything."
The others gathered closer, watching. Young-chul's camera captured every angleāher stretched mouth, her bulging stomach, her cunt stretched around your cock, her ass impaled on five multicolored shafts. Ho-jin monitored her vitals, muttering numbers that no one listened to. Jae-hyun stroked himself openly, his eyes fixed on the spectacle. Min-seok watched with clinical detachment, though his hand had found its way into his pants.
Zero stood at the head of the scene, arms crossed, scarred eyebrow raised in satisfaction. "This is what happens when you strip away the pretense. This is what's underneath every idol, every celebrity, every person who thinks they're above the rest of us. Just flesh. Just hunger. Just need."
Eunbi heard him. Her eyes, wet and wild, flicked toward Zero. And she nodded.
She fucking nodded.
"More," Dong-soo grunted, his hips moving faster. "She's sucking harder. She's trying to swallow my fucking cock."
She was. Her throat worked frantically around his shaft, the muscles milking him with each thrust. Her tongue pressed against the underside, tracing veins and ridges. Her bound hands had moved from her own tits to his thighs, pulling him closer, encouraging him to go deeper.
Kyung, still behind her, grabbed the bases of the tentacle dildos and started fucking them in and out of her ass. Not just leaving them buriedāactively thrusting them, all five at once, their suckers catching and dragging with each stroke. The sight was obscene beyond words: five silicone shafts of varying colors sliding in and out of her ruined asshole, her sphincter stretching and contracting around them, cum and lube and something darker leaking from the stretched rim.
"Look at her stomach," Young-chul said, zooming in. "You can see the toys moving. You can fucking see them."
You could. With each thrust of the tentacles, the outlines beneath her skin shifted and bulged, creating a grotesque puppet show of her own violation. The sight pushed something primal in your brainādisgust, arousal, fascination, all fused together until you couldn't tell where one ended and the next began.
You fucked her harder. Your cock slammed into her cervix with each stroke, the tight ring of muscle yielding slightly, then yielding more. You felt yourself starting to breach her womb again, the head of your cock slipping past that final barrier.
"In my womb," Eunbi gasped, pulling off Dong-soo's cock. "You're in my womb again. Fuck. Breed me again. Fill my womb with cum while my ass is full of toys. Please. Please. I need it. I need to be bred. I need to be overflowing."
"You hear that?" Zero said. "She's begging to be bred. The idol who didn't care about her fans is begging to be impregnated by one of them."
"I'm not an idol anymore," Eunbi sobbed. "I'm not anything anymore. I'm just holes. I'm just a body. Fill me. Use me. Breed me. I don't care. I just want to be full."
Dong-soo grabbed her chin and thrust back into her mouth, cutting off her babbling. Kyung increased his pace with the tentacles, the five shafts pistoning in and out of her ass with wet squelching sounds. And youāyou buried yourself in her cunt, your cockhead nestled in her womb, and let your orgasm build.
It didn't take long.
The pressure at the base of your spine became a roar. Your balls drew up tight. Your thrusts became erratic, desperate, animal. Eunbi's inner walls clenched around you in rhythmic waves, her own orgasm building in tandem with yours.
"Inside," she tried to say around Dong-soo's cock. The word came out garbled but unmistakable. "Insiiiideā"
You came.
The first pulse of cum flooded her womb directly, painting her deepest chamber white. The second pulse was just as strong, then the third, then the fourth, each one pumping more seed into her already overflowing body. She came with youāher cunt clamping down, her asshole spasming around the tentacles, her throat constricting around Dong-soo's cockāa full-body orgasm that left her convulsing and sobbing and squirting onto the floor in a powerful gush that splattered your thighs and stomach.
Dong-soo pulled out of her mouth and grabbed his cock, stroking himself furiously. "Where do you want it, whore? Tell me where you want my cum."
"On my face," Eunbi gasped. "Paint my face. Mark me. Make me yours."
He roared and let go. Thick ropes of cum splattered across her cheeks, her nose, her forehead, her lips. Pulse after pulse, more cum than seemed possible, coating her features in a white mask that dripped into her open mouth and down her chin. She caught what she could on her tongue, swallowing greedily, and what she couldn't catch, she wore like warpaint.
Kyung was next. He pulled the tentacles out of her ass one by oneāthe crimson first, then the black, then the green, then the blue, then the purpleāeach withdrawal producing a wet pop and a fresh gush of fluid from her ruined hole. When the last one came out, her asshole stayed open, a gaping void that revealed the pink interior beyond, her sphincter too exhausted to close.
"Fuck," Kyung breathed, and he shoved his cock into that void and pumped his own load deep into her bowels. His orgasm was silentājust a sharp exhale and a tightening of his jawābut the way he ground against her, pressing as deep as possible, told you everything.
When he pulled out, cum leaked from her ass in a thick stream, pooling on the floor beneath her.
Eunbi collapsed forward. Her bound hands couldn't catch her, so she landed face-first on the linoleum, her cum-coated cheek pressing into the cold surface. Her body twitched and shuddered with aftershocks. Her holesāall three of themāleaked various fluids, creating a mixed puddle beneath her prone form.
She was utterly destroyed. Utterly used. Utterly satisfied.
And still, impossibly, she was smiling.
"More," she whispered, her cracked lips barely moving. "I can still feel emptiness. I need more."
Zero crouched beside her, tilting her chin up with one finger. "There is no more, Eunbi-ssi. We've used every hole. We've filled you with more cum and silicone than most women take in a lifetime. What else could you possibly want?"
Her eyes, glassy and unfocused, found yours. "Him. Again. I want him to fuck my ass. I want to feel his cock in my ass while I suck someone else. I want to be airtight. I want to be so full I can't think. I want to forget my name. I want to forget I was ever anything but this."
Your cock, still half-hard despite everything, twitched at her words.
Zero noticed. "She's insatiable. Completely broken. A mindless cock-hungry whore." He stood and gestured at you. "Well? She asked for you specifically. Are you going to disappoint her?"
You looked at Eunbiācum-soaked, sweat-drenched, her holes gaping and leaking, her eyes pleadingāand felt something shift inside you. The anger that had driven you here, the betrayal that had festered in your chest for weeks, was gone. In its place was something simpler. Something purer.
Hunger.
"Position her," you said. "Face down, ass up. Jae-hyun, get in front of her. She said airtight, so she's getting airtight."
Jae-hyun moved into position without hesitation, his thinner but longer cock already hard again. Dong-soo grabbed Eunbi by the hips and lifted her into a kneeling position, her bound hands braced against the floor, her ass presented to you like an offering. Her asshole was still gaping, still leaking Kyung's cum, the rim loose and welcoming.
"No condom," Eunbi breathed. "No lube. Just your cock. Just cum. Breed my ass like you bred my womb."
You knelt behind her, lining up your shaft with her ruined hole. Jae-hyun grabbed her hair and pulled her face toward his cock. She opened for him immediately, taking him deep without being told, her throat working to accommodate his length.
"Now," Zero said.
You thrust into her ass.
The sensation was different from her cuntālooser, sloppier, but somehow more obscene. The cum still inside her served as lubricant, allowing you to sink in to the hilt in one smooth motion. Your cock was surrounded by heat and wetness and the lingering stretch of the tentacles, her inner walls fluttering weakly around your shaft.
Eunbi moaned around Jae-hyun's cock. The sound was muffled but unmistakably pleased.
You started fucking her with long, slow strokes, each thrust pushing a fresh grunt from her throat. Jae-hyun matched your rhythm, his cock sliding in and out of her mouth in tandem with your thrusts. She was truly airtight nowāmouth stuffed, ass filled, cunt still dripping and neglected between her thighs.
"She needs something in her cunt too," Dong-soo said. He picked up one of the tentaclesāthe purple one, still slick with her fluidsāand shoved it into her empty pussy without ceremony.
Eunbi's scream was swallowed by Jae-hyun's cock.
The three points of penetration drove her higher, her body convulsing with what was either another orgasm or the aftershocks of the last one. Her bound hands clawed at the floor. Her toes curled. Her muffled moans became a continuous stream of sound that vibrated through Jae-hyun's shaft.
"Fuck, she's humming again," Jae-hyun gasped. "She's going to make me come."
"Then come," Zero said. "Fill her throat. She's not done swallowing loads."
Jae-hyun thrust deep and held there, his cock buried in her throat, and came. Eunbi swallowed around him, her throat milking his shaft for every drop, her eyes rolling back in something that looked almost like bliss. When he pulled out, she licked her lips, chasing the taste.
"More," she rasped. "Who's next? Who else wants to fuck my throat? My ass? My cunt? I can take all of you. All at once. I want to be drowning in cum. I want to be dripping from every hole. I wantā"
Dong-soo's cock, fully hard again, silenced her. He didn't ask permission. He just shoved his monster shaft between her lips and started fucking her face with the same brutal intensity he'd used on her cunt. Her throat bulged around his girth. Her jaw stretched to its absolute limit. Her eyes watered and her nose ran and she couldn't breathe.
And she loved every second.
Your own orgasm was building again, the tight heat of her ass pulling you toward release. You grabbed her hips and fucked her harder, your balls slapping against her cunt with each thrust, the tentacle still lodged in her pussy shifting with each impact. Her asshole, loose as it was, still gripped your shaft with residual tightness, the stretched rim catching on your head with each withdrawal.
"Going to come," you grunted. "Going to fill your ass."
"Mmm-hmm," Eunbi hummed around Dong-soo's cock. The vibration pushed him over the edge, and he came with a roar, pumping his load directly into her stomach for the second time that night.
You came a heartbeat later. Your cum flooded her bowels, joining Kyung's earlier load and the residual fluids from the tentacles. You pumped until your balls ached, until there was nothing left to give, until her ass was so full that cum leaked around your shaft with each pulse.
When you pulled out, her asshole stayed openāa gaping, cum-filled void that pulsed with her heartbeat. The tentacle in her cunt slipped out with a wet plop. Her mouth hung open, Dong-soo's cum dripping from her lips onto the floor.
She was a mess. A ruin. A masterpiece of degradation.
And she was still smiling.
"More," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "Please. More. I can still feel empty. I needā"
"Enough," Zero said. His voice wasn't harsh. It was almost gentle. "You've taken enough for one night, Eunbi-ssi. More than enough."
He crouched beside her, tilting her chin up with one finger. Her eyes, glassy and unfocused, tried to meet his.
"You're not an idol anymore," he told her. "You're not a celebrity. You're not even the woman who made that stupid comment about her fans. You're something new now. Something we made together." He wiped a streak of cum from her cheek with his thumb. "How does that feel?"
Eunbi's smile stretched wider. Cum dripped from her teeth. Tears and drool and sweat streaked her face. Her holes gaped and leaked and pulsed. Everything about her was obscene.
Everything about her was honest.
"It feels," she said, her ruined voice barely a whisper, "like freedom."
Eunbi's whisper still hung in the air when Zero clapped his hands together, the sharp crack cutting through the humid silence of the dressing room.
"Not yet," he said. "You don't get to tap out. You don't get to rest." He nudged her hip with the toe of his shoe. "Roll over."
She couldn't. Her bound wrists and ankles made the motion clumsy, a graceless flopping that left her on her back in the puddle of mixed cum, her gaped holes leaking onto the linoleum. The fluorescent lights cast her in harsh whiteāevery bruise, every smear of mascara, every swollen lip and stretched rim laid bare for the camera Young-chul still held steady.
"Look at her," Dong-soo grunted. He was half-hard again, his monster cock twitching against his thigh as he stared down at her ruined body. "She's still hungry. I can see it in her eyes."
He wasn't wrong. Eunbi's gaze, glassy and unfocused as it was, tracked toward your cock with the single-minded intensity of a predator. Her tongueāthick, coated whiteāslid across her cracked lips.
"Him," she rasped. "Just him this time. Alone."
Zero's scarred eyebrow lifted. "You're making demands now?"
"Requests." A ghost of her old smile flickered across her cum-streaked face. "I'm making requests. I want him to fuck me like he means it. Like he's not angry anymore. Like heā" Her voice cracked. "Like he still loves me. Just a little. Just for a moment."
The room went quiet.
You felt every pair of eyes turn toward you. Dong-soo's expression was unreadable. Jae-hyun looked away, jaw tight. Min-seok cleaned his glasses with shaking fingers. Kyung, silent as ever, tilted his head like a bird examining something curious.
And ZeroāZero was watching you with that empty smile, waiting to see what you'd do.
"She wants you," he said. "The fan who wrote the letter. The one whose father died. The one who cried when IZ*ONE disbanded." He gestured at her prone form. "She wants that person back. Just for a moment. Can you give her that?"
Your feet carried you forward before your brain caught up.
Eunbi's eyes followed you, wet and wide and terrifyingly hopeful. You knelt beside her, your knees pressing into the sticky mess on the floor, and reached for the silk restraints around her wrists.
"Leave them," Zero said.
"I'm not asking permission."
You worked the knots loose. The silk fell away, revealing the red marks they'd left on her skin. Her hands, when you took them in yours, were cold. Trembling. She flexed her fingers, staring at them like she'd forgotten she had hands at all.
"My legs too," she whispered. "Please. If you're going toāif this is really going to be differentāI want to hold you. I want to feel like a person again."
You untied her ankles.
She didn't run. Didn't even try. Just lay there, naked and ruined and covered in the evidence of everything that had been done to her, and waited for you to decide what came next.
"Camera's still rolling," Young-chul said.
"Let it roll." You didn't look at him. Your eyes stayed on Eunbi's faceāon the way her expression shifted as she realized you weren't going to hurt her. Weren't going to degrade her. Weren't going to treat her like the hole she'd begged to become. "This one's different."
"How touching," Zero murmured. But there was something in his voiceācuriosity, maybe, or the satisfaction of a man watching his experiment yield unexpected results. "Go on, then. Show us how a fan fucks his idol when he's not angry anymore."
Eunbi reached up.
Her fingers, still unsteady, touched your cheek. Traced the line of your jaw. Brushed a strand of sweat-soaked hair from your forehead. The gesture was so gentle, so human, that it made your chest ache.
"You kept my letter," you said.
"In my nightstand." Her voice was barely audible. "I wasn't lying. I read it when I can't sleep. When the anxiety gets bad. When I feel like I'm disappearing behind the idol mask and no one sees the real me anymore." She swallowed hard. "I read your letter and I remember that I mattered to someone. That I made a difference. Even when I said stupid, cruel things in interviews because I was exhausted and frustrated and not thinking."
"You broke my heart."
"I know." Tears welled in her eyesāfresh ones, not the fucked-out weeping from before. Real tears. "I know I did. And I can't undo it. But I canāright now, in this momentāI can be the person you thought I was. Just for you. Just for this."
You kissed her.
It was the first kiss of the night. The first one that wasn't forced or brutal or transactional. Her lips were swollen, split in one corner, tasting of salt and cum and something metallic. But she kissed you back with a tenderness that seemed impossible given everything that had happenedāher mouth soft, her tongue tentative, her fingers threading through your hair like you were something precious.
"Fuck," Dong-soo muttered. "This is weird."
"Shut up," Min-seok said quietly. "Justāshut up and watch."
Your hands moved to her body. Not grabbing. Not claiming. Just touching. Your palm settled on her hip, feeling the bone beneath the skin, the tremor of exhausted muscles. Your other hand cupped her breastābruised now, marked by teeth and fingers, but still soft. Still warm. Still responding when your thumb brushed her nipple.
She arched into your touch. A small sound escaped her throat, not quite a moan, not quite a sob.
"Missionary," she whispered against your lips. "I want to see your face. I want to watch you while you're inside me. I wantāI want to remember this. Whatever happens after, whatever they do with the footage, whatever I becomeāI want to remember this."
You positioned yourself between her thighs. She wrapped her legs around your waistāno restraints now, just her own choice, her own desire. Her heels pressed into the small of your back, urging you closer.
Your cock, hard again despite everything, nudged against her entrance. Her cunt was a messāswollen, gaped, leaking the cum of three different men. But when the head of your shaft pressed against her, she gasped and her inner muscles fluttered in anticipation.
"Slow," she breathed. "Please. Slow this time."
You pushed in.
The sensation was different from before. Before, it had been about dominanceāforcing your way into her, claiming territory, extracting revenge. Now it was about connection. Her cunt, loose from hours of abuse, still gripped your shaft with residual tightness. Still hot. Still wet. Still welcoming.
You sank in to the hilt and held there, letting her feel the fullness, letting her adjust.
Eunbi's eyes never left yours. Her hands came up to frame your face, thumbs tracing your cheekbones, fingers curling behind your ears. Her lips parted on a trembling exhale.
"You're crying," she said.
You were. You hadn't noticed until she pointed it out, but there were tears tracking down your cheeksāhot and unexpected and utterly unstoppable. The anger that had driven you here, the betrayal that had festered for weeks, the cruelty you'd inflicted on this woman, the things you'd watched and participated ināit all hit you at once, a tidal wave of emotion that left you shaking.
"I'm sorry," you choked out. "I'm so fucking sorry."
"I know." She pulled your face down to hers, pressing her forehead against your brow. "I know you are. I'm sorry too. We're bothāwe're both so fucking broken. But right nowāright now, just move. Just feel. Just be here with me."
You moved.
Your hips rolled in slow, deep strokes, each thrust pushing your cock to the very depths of her cunt. The head nudged against her bruised cervix, and she whimpered, but she didn't tell you to stop. Her legs tightened around your waist. Her fingers dug into your shoulders. Her breath came in shaky gasps that matched your rhythm.
"Fuck," Young-chul muttered from behind the camera. "They're actuallyāthis is actually intimate."
"Told you to shut up," Min-seok said.
Eunbi's body responded to you in ways it hadn't with the others. Her cunt grew wetterānot the forced lubrication of degradation, but genuine arousal. Her inner walls clenched and released in waves that seemed to pull you deeper. Her hips rose to meet your thrusts, her movements growing more confident, more eager.
"Harder," she breathed. "You can go harder. I want to feel you. I want to feel everything."
You increased your pace. The wet sounds of your fucking filled the room, but they were different nowāless brutal, more rhythmic. Your balls slapped against her ass with each thrust, the impact sending ripples through her cum-slicked thighs. Her breasts bounced with the motion, the nipples dark and hard, still glistening with someone's spit.
She pulled your mouth back to hers. The kiss was deeper this timeāhungrier. Her tongue slid against yours, and you tasted the salt of her tears and the bitter residue of the loads she'd swallowed. It should have been disgusting. Instead, it was the most intimate thing you'd ever experienced.
"Tell me," she gasped, breaking the kiss. "Tell me what you're feeling."
"I'm feelingā" Your voice caught. "I'm feeling like I'm fucking the woman I loved. The woman I still love. The woman who broke my heart and somehow still has it."
"I still have it?"
"You still have it."
She sobbedāa broken, desperate soundāand pulled you deeper. Her heels pressed harder into your back. Her cunt clamped around your shaft like she was trying to milk you, trying to keep you inside her forever.
"Come inside me," she begged. "Not because they're watching. Not because you want to degrade me. Because you want to. Because you still love me. Even a little. Even just for now."
Your thrusts grew erratic. The pressure at the base of your spine built and built, a roaring wave that threatened to engulf you. But you held backāheld onābecause you didn't want this moment to end. Didn't want to lose the connection you'd found in the wreckage of what you'd done to her.
"Not yet," you grunted. "Not in missionary. I wantāI want to be deeper. I want to be as deep as possible when I fill you."
Eunbi's eyes, still glassy, still wet, sparkled with something that might have been recognition. "Mating press. Put me in a mating press. Fold me in half and fuck my womb. Breed me properly. Make me yours."
You pulled out. Her cunt made a wet, sucking sound, reluctant to release you. You grabbed her legs and pressed them backāknees to her chest, ankles over your shoulders, her ass lifted off the floor. The position was obscene. Her gaped cunt was fully exposed, the swollen lips parted, the entrance visibly pulsing. Her asshole, still stretched from the tentacles, winked beneath.
"Beautiful," Zero murmured. "Absolutely fucking beautiful."
"Shut up," Eunbi said. It was the first time she'd spoken to him directly since the shift. "This isn't for you. This isn't about you. This is about us."
Zero's smile flickered. For the first time all night, something other than satisfaction crossed his angular features. But he didn't interrupt.
You lined your cock up with her entrance and pushed.
The angle was differentāsteeper, deeper. You felt the head of your shaft hit her cervix immediately, that tight ring of muscle that guarded her womb. But this time, instead of battering against it, you nudged through. The cervix stretched, yielded, and your cockhead slipped into her deepest chamber with a sensation like breaking through a sealed door.
Eunbi screamed.
It wasn't a scream of pain. It was a scream of absolute, overwhelming sensationāthe kind of sound that came from a place beyond language, beyond thought, beyond anything but pure physical response. Her eyes rolled back until only the whites showed. Her tongue lolled from her mouth. Her hands, no longer bound, flew to your shoulders and clawed deep furrows into your skin.
"In my womb," she babbled. "You're in my womb. You're so deep. You're so fucking deep. I can feel you in my stomach. I can feel you everywhere."
You started fucking herānot the brutal, piston-like thrusts from before, but deep, grinding strokes that kept your cockhead nestled in her womb. Each movement pushed a fresh sound from her lips. Each withdrawal left her gasping with emptiness. Her stomach bulged with each thrust, the outline of your shaft visible beneath her skināa sight that made Young-chul zoom in, that made Dong-soo curse under his breath, that made Zero's smile return in full force.
"I can see you," Eunbi moaned. "I can see your cock moving inside me. Look. Look at what you're doing to me. Look at how deep you are."
You looked. You couldn't help it. The visual was hypnoticāyour shaft disappearing into her swollen cunt, the faint bulge in her lower belly shifting with each stroke, her body literally reshaping itself around your intrusion.
"You're fucking my womb," she continued, her voice cracking with every word. "You're breeding me. Actually breeding me. I can feel your cockhead pressing against the walls of my uterus and IāI'm going to come. I'm going to come so fucking hard. Please. Please come with me. Fill my womb. Flood it. Make me overflow."
The pressure in your balls became unbearable. Your thrusts lost their rhythm, became desperate, animal, driven by pure biological imperative. Eunbi's cunt clamped around you in rhythmic waves, her own orgasm building in tandem with yours.
"Now," she sobbed. "Now now now nowā"
You buried yourself to the hilt and let go.
The orgasm was a detonation. Thick ropes of cum flooded her womb, pulse after pulse after pulse, each one making her stomach bulge slightly more. You felt her uterus expand with the volume of it, felt her inner walls milk your shaft for every last drop, felt her own orgasm crash through her in responseāher cunt spasming, her asshole clenching, her throat releasing a wail that bounced off the dressing room walls.
"Fuck," Jae-hyun breathed. "She's coming again. She's still coming."
She was. Her orgasm seemed to go on forever, wave after wave of convulsive pleasure that left her thrashing and sobbing and squirting a clear fluid that splattered your stomach and thighs. Her cunt gushed around your still-buried cock, the fluid mixing with your cum and leaking onto the floor in a steady stream.
When it finally subsided, she lay limp beneath you, chest heaving, face streaked with tears and drool and the drying remnants of a dozen loads. Her eyes, when they focused on your face, held something you couldn't name.
"Thank you," she whispered. "Thank you for that."
You pulled out. Your cum flowed from her gaped cunt in a white river, pooling on the floor beneath her ass. Her cervix was visible deep insideābruised, swollen, but still pulsing with satisfaction. Her womb, now thoroughly flooded, left her lower belly slightly distended.
Zero started laughing.
It wasn't his usual controlled chuckle. This was something elseāsomething genuine, something surprised, something almost joyful. He clapped his hands together as the laughter rolled through him, and the others joined ināDong-soo's deep guffaw, Young-chul's nervous giggle, even Kyung's silent, shaking shoulders.
"This tape," Zero managed, wiping a tear from his eye. "This footage. Everything we captured tonightāthe degradation, the surrender, the tentacles, the gaping, and then thisāthis twisted, beautiful, fucked-up love scene at the end." He grinned, and for once, the expression reached his eyes. "This tape is gonna be fucking expensive."
"Millions," Ho-jin agreed, his clinical detachment cracking into something almost like enthusiasm. "If we release thisāand we control the distribution, staggered releases, premium accessāwe could make millions. Maybe tens of millions."
"Or we could sell it back to her agency," Min-seok said quietly. "They'd pay anything to keep this from going public."
Eunbi heard them. Her gaze flickered toward Zero, and instead of fear, instead of shame, something else crossed her exhausted features.
"You're going to blackmail me," she said. It wasn't a question.
"We're going to leverage an asset," Zero corrected. "There's a difference."
"You're going to own me."
"Legally? No. Practically?" He spread his hands. "You said it yourself. You're not an idol anymore. You're something new. Something we made together. And what we madeā" he nodded at Young-chul's camera, at the hours of footage it contained "āhas value. Immense value."
Eunbi was quiet for a long moment. Her cum-streaked face was unreadable. Then, slowly, she pushed herself up onto her elbows. Cum leaked from her cunt onto the floor. Drool still glistened on her chin. Her ruined holes gaped and pulsed. Everything about her was obscene.
But her eyesāher eyes were clear.
"You're wrong," she said.
Zero's smile flickered. "About what?"
"About owning me. About this footage having value." She pushed herself further up, until she was sitting, until she was looking at him eye-to-eye despite her nakedness, despite her degradation, despite everything. "I'm not going to be blackmailed. I'm not going to be controlled. You think you broke me? You think you made me into something you can use?"
She stood.
Her legs were unsteady. Her body was a ruin. But she stood, and she faced themāall seven of themāwith a steadiness that seemed impossible given what she'd endured.
"You didn't break me. You freed me. You stripped away the idol mask, the public persona, the constant pressure to be perfect and grateful and untouchable. And what's underneath?" She gestured at her own bodyāthe bruises, the cum, the gaped holes. "This is underneath. A woman who likes being fucked. A woman who likes being degraded. A woman who begged for more and meant it. That's not a weakness. That's not something you can use against me. That's a truth I've been hiding from myself for years."
Zero's smile had disappeared entirely. His scarred eyebrow was a hard line. His jaw was tight.
"So release the footage," Eunbi continued. "I don't care. Release it, and I'll go on every talk show in Korea and tell them exactly what happened. Tell them I enjoyed it. Tell them I begged for more. Tell them it was the most honest I've ever been in my entire career." She took a step toward him, and despite everythingādespite his power, his planning, his controlāhe took a step back. "You wanted the real me. Congratulations. You found her. And you have no idea what to do with her."
Silence.
Then Zero laughedāa different laugh this time. Sharper. Darker. The laugh of a man who'd been outplayed at his own game.
"Interesting," he said. "Very interesting." He looked at you. "She's remarkable. I can see why you loved her."
"Still do," you said. The words came out before you could stop them.
Eunbi turned to look at you. Her expression was complicatedāgratitude, confusion, something that might have been hope. She didn't say anything. She didn't have to.
"Take her home," Zero said abruptly. "Clean her up. Let her rest. We'll discuss the footage later." He pocketed his phone and headed for the door. "Consider this a gift. You broke her. You put her back together. She's yours now. Do what you want with her."
The others followed him outāDong-soo with a last, lingering look at Eunbi's body, Young-chul still filming until Ho-jin tapped his shoulder, Kyung silent as a ghost, Min-seok pausing at the door.
"I'm sorry," he said, not meeting Eunbi's eyes. "For what I did. For what I said. I wasāI was so angry. I forgot you were a person."
"I know," Eunbi said. Her voice was gentle. "I forgot too."
Min-seok nodded once and left.
The door clicked shut.
You and Eunbi were alone in the dressing room. The fluorescent lights hummed. The distant thump of the festival's closing acts vibrated through the walls. Somewhere, fifty thousand people were cheering for an encore, oblivious to everything that had happened thirty meters away.
"I meant what I said," Eunbi said quietly. "About the letter. About reading it when I can't sleep. About you being my favorite fan."
"I know."
"I also meant what I said about liking this." She gestured at her bodyāthe cum, the bruises, the evidence of everything that had been done to her. "I didn't think I would. I thought I'd hate it. I thought I'd feel violated. But somewhere in the middle of everythingāsomewhere between choking on Dong-soo's cock and having those tentacles shoved in my assāsomething snapped. Something good. Something that had been wound too tight for too long finally broke, and underneath it was justāhunger. Pure, unfiltered hunger. And it felt like freedom."
You pulled your pants on. Found your shirt. Grabbed a towel from the vanity and held it out to her.
"Let's get you cleaned up."
She took the towel. Her fingers brushed yours, and the contact sent a shiver through both of you.
"And then what?" she asked.
"And then we figure out what comes next."
She wiped the cum from her faceāslow, methodical strokes that left streaks on the towel. When she looked up at you again, some of the exhaustion had faded. Some of the fire had returned.
"Promise me something," she said.
"Anything."
"Promise me you'll still be my fan. Even after tonight. Even after everything you've seen me do. Even after everything you've done to me. Promise me you'll still be the person who wrote that letter."
Your throat tightened. "I promise."
She nodded. Wrapped the towel around herself. Took a shaky step toward the door.
"Good," she said. "Because I think I'm going to need a fan like you. Someone who sees the real me and doesn't run away. Someone who knows what I am and stillā" Her voice cracked. "Still thinks I matter."
"Matter," you said, stepping forward to steady her as her legs wobbled. "Eunbi-ssi, you're the only thing that's ever mattered."
She leaned into you. Her weight was slight, her body trembling with exhaustion, but her grip on your arm was fierce.
"Take me home," she whispered. "Please. Take me home."
You did.
The festival was still raging outside. Music pounded. Crowds roared. Lights strobed across the Seoul skyline. But in the service corridor, in the quiet space between the dressing room and the exit, you walked with Eunbi's arm around your shoulder and her cum-streaked hair brushing your cheek. Behind you, the dressing room sat emptyāthe only evidence of what had happened there the puddles on the floor, the discarded silk restraints, the five multicolored tentacle dildos still glistening on the vanity.
And somewhere, in a van pulling out of the loading dock, six men sat with a camera full of footage and no idea what to do with it. Zero's laughter had stopped. His smile had faded. His planāso carefully constructed, so meticulously executedāhad crumbled in the face of a woman who refused to be broken.
Because Eunbi was right. They hadn't broken her.
They'd freed her.
And the real Kwon Eunbiācum-soaked, hole-gaped, psychologically cracked open but spiritually wholeāwas more dangerous than the idol had ever been.
The service door opened onto the night. Cool air hit your face. The stars, dimmed by Seoul's light pollution, still managed to glitter overhead. Eunbi tilted her head back to look at them, and for the first time all night, her smile was soft. Real. Unguarded.
"Freedom," she murmured, and the word tasted different now. Not the desperate, broken whisper from before. Something steadier. Something true.
You hailed a taxi. The driver took one look at Eunbiādisheveled, towel-wrapped, clearly not in any state to be out in publicāand wisely said nothing. The address she gave wasn't her agency dorm or her luxury apartment. It was somewhere else. Somewhere you didn't recognize.
"Where are we going?" you asked.
"My real home," she said. "The one the company doesn't know about. The one I bought with my own money, not their contracts." She leaned her head against your shoulder. "I keep your letter there. In my nightstand. I want you to see it."
The taxi pulled into traffic. Seoul slid past the windowsāneon and concrete and crowds of people who had no idea that Kwon Eunbi, headliner of Waterbomb Seoul 2026, was currently leaking cum onto the backseat of a Hyundai while wearing nothing but a towel and a smile.
"When we get there," she said, her voice drowsy, "I want you to fuck me again. In my bed. In my sheets. No cameras. No audience. Just you and me and whatever this is between us."
"And if I'm too tired?"
She laughedāa genuine laugh, surprised and bright. "Then I'll fuck you. I've learned a few things tonight. I think I can manage."
The driver's eyes flicked to the rearview mirror. You caught his gaze and shrugged.
"She's had a long night," you said.
He turned his attention back to the road.
Eunbi's hand found yours. Her fingers interlaced with yours, sticky and warm. She closed her eyes, and within minutes, her breathing evened out. She was asleepāor close to itāher body finally surrendering to the exhaustion that had been held at bay by adrenaline and arousal and sheer force of will.
You watched her sleep. Watched the rise and fall of her chest beneath the towel. Watched the bruises darkening on her throat and shoulders. Watched the ghost of a smile that lingered on her swollen lips.
Somewhere in the van driving in the opposite direction, Zero was probably already formulating a new plan. Dong-soo was probably already thinking about the next time he could get his hands on Eunbi's body. Young-chul was probably already reviewing footage, cataloging angles, calculating value.
But here, in this taxi, in this moment, none of that mattered.
What mattered was the woman asleep on your shoulderāthe idol who'd broken your heart and the whore who'd put it back together. The fantasy you'd worshipped and the reality you'd helped create. The letter in her nightstand and the cum dripping down her thigh.
What mattered was that she'd asked you to stay.
What mattered was that you intended to.
The taxi turned down a quiet street, away from the neon and the crowds, toward a part of Seoul you'd never seen. Toward a home that wasn't on any company registry. Toward a bed where Kwon Eunbiānot the idol, not the brand, not the broken doll of Zero's creationāwould pull you down beside her and whisper your name like it meant something.
Toward whatever came next.
And in the dark of the taxi, with her hand in yours and her breath steady against your neck, you realized you were smiling too.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ā¢ No registration required ā¢ HD streaming
Starring : Male oc x Kwon Eunbi & Karina Aespa & Yujin Ive
Warning: These theme were contained incest, Mother-Son, Brother-sister, Voyager.
<< Previous
Start Reading
Your father.
How does his figure come to mind? Is he a suitable man to be a role model for you? Is he a responsible man?
The answer was that he is an great man,responsible man and good father figure.
A question that has been ingrained in your mind all along.
How could you stabbing your father in the back by playing with fire with your mother? Messing with your sister and family. Shouldn't you be ashamed of the depraved things you did to your mother and older sister?
What if he knew about it, about the immoral and taboo things that you all have done.
And what you will do if that happens is...
***
The first thing you registered wasn't the dawn light filtering through the curtains, or the familiar ache in your shoulders from last night's exertionāit was the wet heat engulfing your cock before you'd even opened your eyes. Your hips jerked forward instinctively, a groan tearing from your throat as consciousness crashed over you in waves.
"Mom..." The word slipped from your lips in a sleep-thick whisper as consciousness seeped back ināeach syllable weighed down by the syrupy haze of pleasure already coiling in your gut.
Your eyelids fluttered open to the obscene sight of Eunbi's lips stretched around your morning erection, her cheeks hollowed with practiced suction that sent jolts of electricity down your spine.
Eunbi pulled back with a wet pop, strands of saliva clinging to her swollen lips as she smiled up at you through her eyelashesāthat same smile that used to greet you over breakfast bowls of steaming rice.
"Good morning, baby," she murmured, her voice husky from sleep and misuse, before swallowing you whole again with a groan that vibrated through your entire length.
Eunbi's mouth constricted around you with terrifying precisionāthat warm, wet vise of a throat milking your cock in rhythmic pulses timed to the twitch of your balls. You felt it first in your lower spine, that electric tightening no amount of willpower could stop.
"MomāI'm gonnaā" The warning tore from your throat half-strangled as her fingers dug into your thighs, nails biting flesh through the thin blanket.
Her response was to hollow her cheeks violently, the suction so abrupt your vision whited out as your hips jackknifed off the mattress.
The first spurt hit the back of her throat with a wet slap you felt in your molars. Eunbi's nostrils flared as she swallowed instinctively, her eyelashes fluttering like a hummingbird's wings against your trembling stomach.
You watched, hypnotized, as her throat worked around each subsequent pulseāthe bob of her Adam's apple synchronizing with your contractions as she drank you down with shameless greed. A stray pearl of cum escaped the corner of her stretched lips; her tongue darted out to catch it with a slurp that made your softening cock twitch against her chin.
"Ohā¦ So amazing, Mom," you groaned, still shuddering from the aftershocks as Eunbi pulled back with a wet pop. She chuckledāa low, throaty sound that sent heat pooling right back into your spent cockāwhile wiping the last glistening strands from her lips with the back of her hand.
"Take a shower first," she murmured, already sliding off the bed with that effortless grace that shouldn't exist after what you'd just done.
"Let me cook breakfast for us.ā
After finishing the shower, steam still clung to your skin as you padded toward the kitchen, the scent of sizzling garlic and sesame oil pulling you forward like a lifeline.
The first shock wasn't the heatāit was the way morning light caught the curve of Eunbi's bare thighs beneath her apron straps, the fabric barely covering the swell of her ass as she bent over the stove. The second was the thin black strap of her thong cutting between those familiar cheeks, so obscenely visible you choked on your own breath.
Your palm connected with her right cheek before rational thought intervenedāa sharp smack that made her yelp and nearly drop the spatula.
"Ouch... Baby!" Eunbi straightened with an exaggerated pout, rubbing the spot where your handprint bloomed pink across her skin. Her nipples peaked visibly beneath the apron's thin fabric as she fake-glared at you over her shoulder, the effect ruined by how her thighs pressed together instinctively.
"Oops... Sorry Mom," you lied, stepping closer to press against her back, your still-damp towel brushing her legs.
"I can't stand to see your juicy ass just... sitting there." Your fingers traced the thong's edge where it vanished between her cheeks, feeling her shiver against you.
Eunbi's gasp hitched when your index finger breached her tight rim, her cooking chopsticks clattering against the wok as her hips jerked forward instinctively.
The startled noise she madeāhalf-protest, half-pleasureādissolved into a shuddering moan as your tongue followed where your finger had been, lapping at the puckered flesh with slow, deliberate strokes that made her thighs quiver. Sesame oil sizzled violently in the pan behind her, forgotten as her fingers scrambled against the stovetop for purchase.
"Baby... What are you doing?" Her voice came out strangled, the syllables fracturing when your tongue swirled tighter around her rim, probing deeper with each pass.
The apron strings trembled against her bare waist where you'd untied them earlier, the fabric gaping open to reveal the flushed curve of her ass as you spread her wider.
"Trying to taste this one of yours hole , Mom," you murmured against her skin, the words vibrating through her sensitive flesh before diving back in with renewed hunger.
The salt-bitter tang of her musk flooded your senses as you worked her open with your tongue, each flick and thrust drawing out another broken sound from her throat. Her thong, already damp with arousal, stretched taut between her cheeks as her hips rocked back against your face in helpless little jerks.
Eunbi's protest dissolved into a wet gasp as your cockhead caught against her clenched rim, the slick friction drawing a shudder through her entire body.
"Butāahāmommy is cooking, Baby," she breathed, her fingers scrambling against the stovetop for purchase as her hips jerked backward instinctively. The wok behind her hissed violently as garlic burned, the acrid scent mingling with the musk of her arousal as you pressed forwardājust enough to make her tight ring stretch around your tip without yielding.
"Are you refusing me to fill this hole of yours, Mom?" you murmured against the nape of her neck, teeth grazing the damp strands of hair clinging to her skin.
Your hands slid around her waist, fingertips digging into the softness of her belly before dragging upward to palm her breastsāstill warm from sleep, the nipples pebbled beneath your touch.
Eunbi's hips jerked back against your cock with sudden, desperate urgency, her fingers scrambling against the stovetop as burning garlic filled the kitchen with acrid smoke.
"No... Mommy wantsā" Her breath hitched when your thumb circled her clit through damp fabric, "āMommy wants you to fuck her ass, baby."
Your grin widened into something feral as the wrinkled pucker of Eunbi's asshole fluttered against your cockhead, her body tensing then yielding in alternating waves that mirrored her ragged breathing. The first inch slipped in with obscene easeāher tight ring stretching around your girth with a wet pop that made her gasp sharp enough to cut glass.
"Your so big, baby," she whimpered, fingers scrambling against the stovetop as her thighs trembledānot in resistance but in anticipation.
"Fuckāyou're so tight, Mom," you groaned through clenched teeth, the words scraping raw against your throat as Eunbi's anal muscles fluttered around your cock in frantic pulses. The heat was suffocatingāa wet, clenching vice that threatened to milk your orgasm from you before you'd even found a rhythm.
Eunbi's body arched backward like a bowstring pulled taut, her hips rolling instinctively against yours as her asshole gradually adjusted to your girth. You could feel the exact moment her muscles stopped resistingāthat subtle shift from painful clenching to hungry pulsing as her rim fluttered around your cock.
"That's it, Mom," you growled against the damp skin of her shoulder, fingers tightening around her hips hard enough to leave fleeting white marks.
"Take it all."
The first full thrust punched a scream from Eunbi's throatāhigh and shattered like broken crystalāher fingers scrambling against the stovetop as her legs trembled violently. Her hips jerked backward to meet your next thrust with startling precision, her body moving with a rhythm that felt both practiced and desperate. The apron strings trembled against her bare waist where they'd come undone, the fabric gaping open to reveal the flushed curve of her ass as you spread her wider with each snap of your hips.
Eunbi's moans shattered into fragmented whimpers with each thrust, her back arching as her apron straps slid down her shoulders. The fabric pooled around her waist, exposing the heavy swell of her breasts just as your hands closed over themāher nipples pebbled instantly beneath your palms.
"Urgh... Baby... Fuck Mommy's ass like that," she gasped, her words slurring as her hips rocked back to meet your movements. Your fingers dug into the soft flesh, kneading with rough urgency as her tits spilled between your fingers, the heat of her skin searing against yours.
The rhythmic slap of skin against skin filled the kitchen, drowning out the hiss of burnt garlic in the pan.
Eunbi's breath came in sharp, fractured gasps, her body trembling as you pistoned into her tight heat. Every time you pulled back, her asshole clung to your cock like a vise, reluctant to let you go, only to swallow you whole again with a wet slurp that sent shocks of pleasure up your spine. Her breasts bounced with each thrust, the soft weight of them a delicious contrast to the punishing grip of her ass around your length.
"Mommy, I want to cum," you gasped, fingers biting into the soft flesh of her hips as her asshole pulsed around you in erratic contractions. The words tasted like shattered glass on your tongueāsharp and dangerous and exhilarating.
Eunbi twisted her head to look at you over her shoulder, her lower lip caught between her teeth in a way that made her look twenty years younger. Sweat dripped down her temples, tracing the delicate hollow of her throat before disappearing beneath her askew apron.
"Inside, baby," she panted, rolling her hips backward with a filthy grind that made you see stars. "Cum inside Mommy's asshole."
The command tore through you like lightning.
Your hips snapped forward without conscious thoughtāone brutal, final thrust that buried you to the hilt in her clenching heat. The orgasm ripped through you with violent precision, your cock twitching as thick ropes of cum painted her inner walls white.
You felt each pulseādeep, shuddering bursts that made Eunbi's knees buckle beneath her. Her answering moan was muffled against her own forearm, her teeth sinking into the tender flesh as her body convulsed around you.
Hot semen flooded Eunbi's tight channel in viscous spurts, each jet hitting deeper than the last as her anal muscles milked you with greedy precision. The sensation was obsceneāher body pulling your seed in with each contraction as if determined to claim every drop.
You could feelthe exact moment your cum began leaking around your still-hard cock, the warm slickness mixing with the sweat dripping down her trembling thighs.
Eunbi's breath came in fractured gasps as she slumped forward against the stovetop, her fingers scrambling for purchase against the now-cold pan. Her apron straps slid completely off her shoulders, pooling around her waist like a discarded afterthought. The burnt garlic scent had long been overpowered by the musk of sweat and sexāa heady combination that made your spent cock twitch inside her.
"Fuck," you groaned, your voice raw as you slowly pulled out, watching with rapt fascination as your cum dribbled from her gaping rim.
"Are you satisfied now?" she huffed, her lips pursed in a mock scowl that couldn't disguise the swollen redness from earlier.
A single strand of hair clung to her damp temple, her apron now properly retied though slightly askew, hiding the evidence of what you'd just done to her against the kitchen counter.
You caught her wrist before she could retreat, pressing a kiss to the inside where her pulse fluttered like a caged bird.
"Not even close," you murmured against her skin, grinning at the way her breath hitched despite her exasperated eye roll.
Then after minute ago, the kimchi fried rice was slightly burnt at the edgesājust how you liked itāwith crispy bits of garlic clinging to the underside of the fried egg Eunbi had placed on top.
You looked at your mother and then dared to speak after you hid a fact that might surprise her later.
"Mom, I need to say something".
"If you say, I'm pretty to want myself to leave you for the next round, forget it, Baby", Eunbi looks joking but you're serious.
"No, Mom!"
From the serious tone of your speech that made Eunbi turn into serious, "Say it, Baby!"
"Mom, Actually..."
****
"Noona....Karina Noona, wait me, please! "
Karina's stiletto heel clicked sharply against the pavement as she spun around, the midday sun catching the dangerous glint in her narrowed eyes.
"Do you know how much it hurt me," she hissed through clenched teeth, her manicured fingers curling into fists at her sides, "to defend that whore instead of your own sister?"
You dropped to your knees without thinking, the concrete biting through the fabric of your jeans as you stared up at her. Shadows from the overhead awning striped her face unevenly, making her expression unreadable except for the furious tremble of her bottom lip.
"I'm sorry, Noona," you whispered, the apology tasting like ash in your mouth, "I know I'm wrong. I regret it that I didn't... I don't believe you.ā
Karina's arms remained crossed, the sharp angles of her elbows catching sunlight as she listened with an expression carved from ice.
You could see the exact moment public scrutiny pricked her composureāher shoulders tensing as passersby slowed their steps, murmurs rising like steam from pavement cracks.
"Are you fucking kidding me?" The whisper tore from her clenched teeth, her stiletto tapping an erratic rhythm against concrete.
Karina's fingers flew to her temple, nails digging crescent moons into skin as she hissed through bared teeth: "Jesus Christ. You fucking embarrassed me. Get up! Now.ā
"I won't stand up until you forgive me, Noona," you repeated, louder this time, drawing curious glances from passing students whose whispers prickled the back of your neck like static electricity.
Karina's jaw tightened visiblyāyou watched the muscle twitch beneath her pearl-pale skinābefore her shoulders slumped in exasperation.
"Okay, fine," she hissed through clenched teeth, her manicured fingers flicking dismissively as she glanced around at the gathering onlookers.
"I forgive you. Now get your ass up, now", The last word cracked like a whip, her heel grinding against pavement for emphasis.
You smiledātoo sharp, too tightāand followed Karina's staccato footsteps down the alleyway, her stilettos clicking like a metronome counting down to something inevitable.
"About the video you sent," you started, your voice carefully neutral despite the acid churning in your gut, "is it true that Yujin andā"
Karina whirled so fast her hair lashed your cheek like a whip. "Do you think I'm lying, huh?" Her manicured finger jabbed into your sternum hard enough to bruise.
The words tasted like sawdust in your mouth even as you said .
"It's just one minute... So it's possible to deepfake, right?" You swallowed hard, watching Karina's expression twist with something between pity and disgust," They can't do it, right?ā
"Follow me!" she snapped without turning, her voice sharp enough to slice through the humid afternoon air.
"Whereā?"
"To prove to the fucking blind eyes of yours that fucking whore cheat on you, asshole," she hissed over her shoulder, nails biting deeper as she cut through an alleyway strewn with discarded takeout containers.
The motel's neon vacancy sign flickered like a dying heartbeat as Karina dragged you through the peeling lobby doors.
The receptionist barely glanced up from his magazineāsome faded gossip rag featuring a decade-old celebrity scandalāuntil Karina's stiletto cracked against the linoleum like a gunshot.
"I need lemonade," Karina announced, her voice slicing through the stale air.
Her fingers drummed an impatient rhythm on the chipped countertop, French tips clicking like tiny knives.
The receptionist blinked slowly, his gaze drifting from Karina's heaving chest to the sweat beading on your temple.
"Sorry miss," he drawled, scratching at a patch of stubble, "we don't have that."
"It's hot here," she repeated through clenched teeth, the words sharp enough to slice through the motel's stale air.
"I heard your lemonade is fresh."
The receptionistāa gaunt man with nicotine-stained fingersādidn't even glance up from his magazine this time.
"Like I said, miss," he drawled, flipping a dog-eared page with deliberate slowness, "we only got Orange."
You blinked, sweat trickling down your temple as the exchange coiled tight around your ribs like barbed wire. Something about the way Karina's heel tapped morse code against the floorboardsāthree quick, one slowāmade your stomach drop.
Then with a grin Karina said, "I'll make it lemonade," her crimson lips curling around the words like a predator baring teeth.
The receptionist smiledāa slow, knowing thingāand handed the key to Karina while saying, "Welcome miss, I hope you like our service later," his yellowed fingernails brushing her palm just a second too long.
After taking the elevator and passing through several hallways of the hotel room, the two of you arrived at the far end of the room without a number.
The key turned with a rusty screech, the motel door swinging open to reveal a room that smelled of Pine-scented bleach and something darker underneath. Your pulse hammered against your ribs as Karina's stiletto heels clicked across the threadbare carpetāeach step precise as a sniper's bulletātoward the lone monitor humming on the dresser.
"What room is this, Noona?" Your voice came out hoarse, cracking like cheap varnish on the last syllable.
Karina's reflection in the darkened screen showed lips curving slow as a sickle moon.
"You'll find out," she murmured, fingers trailing across the monitor's power button and pressing it.
The monitor flickered to life with a static hiss, revealing a grainy CCTV-style feed that made your stomach drop. There she wasāYujin, unmistakable in her school uniform.
"What the hell is this, Noona?" The words tore from your throat like shrapnel.
Karina's fingertip tapped the monitor with a manicured click.
"Proof," she said, voice dripping with venomous triumph, "This is a video captured by a mini camera in one of the rooms of this motel. On live."
The screen flickered with digital ghostsāYujin's familiar laugh lines pixelated into something strange. Your fingers twitched toward the monitor as if you could reach through and shake her by the shoulders until this stopped being real.
"Noona, this has to beā" Your throat closed around the lie.
Then the screen flickered again, and then the door swung open. The figure that stepped inside moved with a familiar gaitāshoulders slightly hunched, that particular way of turning his wrist when pushing hair from his eyes. Your breath caught in your throat like a hooked fish as the man pulled Yujin into a crushing embrace, his hands already working at her uniform buttons with practiced efficiency.
The man lifted his face from Yujin's neck, his profile illuminated by the bedside lampāYou know him. You're familiar with him. He knows you better.
He is your father.
"Still don't believe it?" Karina voice was flat, lifeless, like the hollow tone of a doctor delivering terminal news.
You keep silent.
Actually, you already know that your father and Yujin had an affair secretly through a video sent by Karina the other day, But you tried to deny it until it was proven now.
The screen pulsed like an open woundāYujin's bare thighs clamping around your father's waist as he lifted her onto the motel bed with a grunt that vibrated through the tinny speakers. Your vision tunneled until all that remained was the obscene glide of his tongue along her collarbone, the way her fingers twisted in his graying hair with possessive urgency.
The screen burned brighter than the overhead bulbāYujin's lips stretched obscenely around your father's cock while her fingertips traced the veins bulging along its length. A wet pop*echoed through the tinny speakers as she pulled back, her tongue darting out to lick the flushed head with theatrical slowness.
Your father groaned, his fingers tightening in her hairāthat same paternal grip that once steadied your bicycle now forcing her mouth deeper onto his shaft.
The monitor's speakers crackled with Yujin's breathy moanā"Daddy... You fuck me so good"āas your father's hips snapped forward, plunging his cock into her with a wet slap that made your vision pulse red at the edges.
His hands, the same ones that once patted your head after little league games, now gripped Yujin's thighs hard enough to leave crescent-shaped indents in her flesh.
It was disgusting and pain inside your heart.
Karina's stiletto tapped a nervous rhythm against the motel's threadbare carpet, her breath coming in shallow bursts that fogged the stale air between you.
When you turned your head toward her, her cheeks burned crimsonānot from anger, but from something darker, wetter. Her thighs squeezed together instinctively, the whisper of nylon against nylon louder than the tinny moans still spilling from the monitor.
"You... you like this," you breathed, watching her pupils dilate as your father's grunts punctuated Yujin's falsetto cries.
Karina's protest tore through the stale motel air like a paper-thin lie, "No, I don't!" Her fingers twitched against yours, slick with sweat despite the AC unit rattling in the corner.
On screen, Yujin arched backward with a silent scream as your father's hips pistoned forwardāthe motel bedframe slamming against the wall in a rhythm that matched Karina's suddenly shallow breathing.Her grip tightened with each thrust, her manicured nails biting crescents into your palm.
You watchedātransfixedāas Karina's lower lip disappeared between her teeth, her free hand drifting unconsciously to the hem of her skirt. The harder your father fucked Yujin on screen, the more Karina's thighs pressed together, the nylon whisper of her stockings louder than the tinny audio feed.
The monitor's glow painted Karina's trembling lips blue as your father's grunts filled the motel roomāeach thrust against Yujin's body seeming to vibrate through Karina's tense shoulders. Her breath hitched when Yujin's back arched on screen, fingers clawing at the sheets while your father's hips pistoned with brutal efficiency.
Karina's knees buckled slightly, her stiletto scraping the carpet as her thighs pressed tighter together.
"I hate this," she whispered hoarselyābut her hand was already guiding yours beneath her skirt with desperate urgency. The lace trim of her panties was soaked through, heat radiating through the damp fabric before you even touched skin.
Karina's breath hitched as your fingers brushed the soaked lace clinging to her foldsāher thighs tensed, then parted with a shudder that betrayed her earlier protests. The monitor's glow painted her trembling lips blue as Yujin's falsetto cries filled the motel room, each moan seeming to vibrate through Karina's body like an electric current.
"Touch me, please ," she whimpered, her manicured nails digging into your wrist as she ground against your tentative fingers.
The anger and emotion over Yujin's and your father's betrayal needed an outpouring, and now, Karina offered it.
Your fingers squeezed Karina's labia with punishing force, the wet heat of her arousal slick against your knuckles as she gasped into your mouth. The kiss wasn't tenderāit was teeth and tongue and the metallic tang of blood where her lip split against yours.
Karina whimpered, her body arching toward you even as her hands scrambled at your shoulders in weak protest, her stiletto digging into your calf as she rocked against your palm with frantic urgency.
The monitor behind you flickeredāYujin's ecstatic scream tinny through cheap speakersāas you shoved Karina backward onto the motel bed. Her skirt rode up around her waist, revealing the ruined lace of her panties stretched taut between trembling thighs.
You didn't bother removing themājust yanked the fabric aside with a tearing sound that made Karina's breath hitch, then drove two fingers into her without preamble. Her back arched off the mattress, a broken moan escaping her throat as her hips jerked to meet your thrusts.
Yujin's voice crackled through the tinny motel speakersā"Daddy, I want to cum"*āher whimper punctuated by the rhythmic slap of flesh against flesh.
Your fingers inside Karina stuttered, then matched the brutal pace on screen thrust for thrust. The wet squelch of Karina's arousal filled the stale air louder than the monitor's audio, her thighs clamping around your wrist like a vise as you crooked your fingers just so.
"Fuckāyesālike that," Karina gasped, her head thrashing against the yellowed pillowcase.
The monitor's flickering light painted sweat-slick streaks down her neck, each moan from Yujin seeming to spur her hips into a more desperate grind. You watched Karina's abdomen clench, the muscles fluttering beneath her skin as her orgasm builtāso close, so fucking closeāwhile your father's grunts through the speakers grew louder, more urgent.
The tinny speakers crackled with Yujin's falsetto screamā"Daddy, I'm cumming!"ājust as Karina's thighs clamped around your wrist like a vice.
Her back arched off the motel bed with a violence that sent her stiletto flying across the room, the heel cracking against the baseboard as her hips bucked wildly. You felt it before you saw itāthe sudden gush of warm liquid flooding your fingers, her inner muscles pulsing in erratic contractions that soaked the ruined lace of her panties and left dark streaks on the motel's threadbare sheets.
Karina's breath is still choking but emotions are still hanging in your mind, emotions betrayed, anger and disappointment.
Suddenly, the monitor's speakers crackledāyour father's guttural moan slicing through the motel room's stale air as he pounded into Yujin with renewed fervor.
"Urgh... Karina... Your pussy is so beautiful, my daughter. Daddy wanted to cum inside you."
You froze.
Confused.
The words hit like a physical blowāsharp and suddenāleaving your lungs empty.
Karina's breath hitched beside you, her body going rigid as tears welled in her widened eyes. They spilled over in silent streaks, tracing the contours of her flushed cheeks before dripping onto the motel's yellowed sheets.
The monitor's flickering light caught the wet tracks, making them gleam like exposed nerves.
Karina's lips trembledāher carefully painted lipstick smeared in jagged streaks like war paint after battle. Tears spilled from the folds of her eyes in hot, silent rivers, cutting through her foundation in glistening tracks.
"I can explain," she whispered, the words cracking like thin ice underfoot.
***
"Mom, Actually, Dad is cheating on you" .
The wry smile that curled her lips didn't reach her eyesāthose dark pools reflected only the ghost of something long anticipated.
"I knew it," she murmured, turning the words over like a stone smoothed by river currents.
"Since when?" Your voice cracked like dry wood in a silent house. The kitchen smelled of burnt garlic and something sour underneathāsweat, maybe, or the metallic tang of betrayal lingering in the air. "And why did you let it?"
She wasn't looking at youāher gaze fixed somewhere beyond the window where afternoon light sliced through the blinds in sharp lines.
"It's been a long time," she said, the words measured, careful. A confession wrapped in cellophane. "And the reason for this is because I just want to maintain the integrity of our family.ā
Eunbi's thumbs traced the curve of your cheekbones, her touch lingering where sweat had dried in the afternoon heat. The pads of her fingers trembled slightlyānot with hesitation, but with something darker, hungrier.
Your mother was gone now, replaced by someone whose pupils dilated when your breath hitched.
"But all of that doesn't matter anymore," she murmured, pressing closer until the heat of her body bled through your shirt. "I've found something more precious than all of those things", she leaned in, her breath hot against your ear.
"And it's you. I love you, baby." Her teeth grazed your earlobe, sharp enough to make you gasp.
Trigger Warning : This stories theme were contained with Step-incest, Step Mother-Son, Step Father-daughter.
Type: One shot.
[stepmother] [Stepdaughter]
Start reading.
Look at doctor Sung Jinwoo, isn't he handsome and charismatic. I heard he was very popular among the doctors in the hospital, handsome and smart, the type of husband you want.
It's a pity that he just married a Japanese woman, Minatozaki Sana, His wife is so beautiful, a famous fashionista and has a large number of followers on social media. Even though she already has two children but her body shape curves hourglass, I even heard that she is a fashion model.
You know his eldest son, Sung Suho, isn't athletic and I heard he was selected as a basketball captain at his high school. Didn't his team win the gold climb thanks to his role as team captain.
Her stepdaughter is also beautiful as an angel, her name is Sullyoon, isn't it. I heard that she is the most outstanding female student in the academic field at school, always ranked first and is a representative of the science competition at her school.
That's what everyone who knows Jinwoo's family says but they don't know what it really is....
****
The cake sat in the center of the dining table, its frosting gleaming under the dimmed chandelier.
"Happy Family Anniversary" looped across the surface in elegant cursive, the letters slightly smudged where Sana's fingertip had swiped through the icing earlierātesting the sweetness, she'd claimed, though the hungry flicker in her eyes suggested something else entirely. Jinwoo adjusted his glasses, watching as Sullyoon traced the edge of the cake knife with deliberate slowness, her usual academic precision replaced by something far less clinical.
Suho leaned back in his chair, the basketball captain's jersey stretched tight across his shoulders.
"Shouldn't we cut it already?" he asked, but the way his gaze lingered on Sana's lips betrayed his impatience for something other than dessert.
Jinwoo cleared his throat, loosening his tie as the air thickenedānot from the summer heat, but from the unspoken tension coiling between them.
The cake wasn't celebrating twelve years of marriage. It marked twelve months since they'd stopped pretending this was a normal family.
Sullyoon's laughter rang like wind chimes as she settled onto Jinwoo's lap, her school skirt riding up just enough to reveal the lace trim of her thigh-highs.
"Let me feed you, daddy," she murmured, pressing the forkful of cake toward his lips with an exaggerated pout.
The sweetness exploded on his tongueāvanilla layered with something darker, like the way her hips shifted ever so slightly when his fingers dug into the plush curve of her ass. Neither of them acknowledged the touch; Sullyoon merely tilted her head, strands of hair brushing his cheek as she asked.
"Delicious , right?"
Jinwoo nodded as swallowed another bite of cake, the sugar turning cloying as Sullyoon squirmed in his lapāwhether from discomfort or encouragement, he couldn't tell, and the ambiguity sent a thrill down his spine. His thumb hooked under the waistband of her panties, the pad grazing warm skin.
Across the table, Sana cradled Suho's head in her lap, her manicured nails trailing idle patterns along his jawline. The basketball captain's jersey had ridden up, revealing a strip of toned abdomen as he leaned into her touch, his lips parting obediently when Sana pressed a bite of cake between them.
"Is it delicious , baby?" she murmured, thumb swiping a fleck of frosting from his lower lip.
Suho's answering groan vibrated against her thigh, his fingers tightening around the hem of her silk slip dress. The fabric slid higher, baring the smooth expanse of her legs, but neither of them glanced at Jinwooāno hesitation, no guilt, just the quiet certainty of shared rituals.
Sullyoon exhaled sharply against Jinwoo's collar, her breath warm as she twisted to watch the scene.
"Mom's being greedy again," she whispered, nipping at his earlobe with sudden teeth. Her hand guided his deeper beneath her skirt, the lace of her panties already damp beneath his fingertips.
"She knows Suho can't resist her cakes."
The double entendre curled like smoke between them, underscored by the wet sound of Suho sucking Sana's fingers clean. Jinwoo's pulse stutteredānot from shock, but from the familiar ache of watching his family slot together in ways that should've fractured them.
After a years marriage, actually Jinwoo and Sana have no interest in each other, for one reason, not my type.
Instead, Jinwoo is more attracted to Sullyoon, Sana's daughter. Cheerful and spoiled girl.
Jinwoo remembered the first time he met Sullyoonāhow her gaze had skittered away from his like a spooked deer, how her fingers had twisted the hem of her school blouse into wrinkled knots. Heād pretended not to notice the way her cheeks pinkened when he reached across the table for the salt shaker, how her breath hitched when their fingers brushed. Later, heād lie awake replaying that accidental contact, the phantom warmth of her skin lingering on his fingertips like a brand.
Meanwhile, Sana prefers the type of young man who is full of enthusiasm, confidence and athleticism. That's what Sana found in the figure of Sung Suho.
"Sorry," he'd panted, flashing a grin so bright it should've come with a warning label. The apology was perfunctory; his eyes, thoughāthose locked onto Sana with an intensity that made her stir her iced coffee three times too many. The straw clinked against the glass like a nervous metronome.
Jinwoo had known from the start that Sana wasnāt the kind of woman who would ever fit neatly into the role of a demure housewifeānot that heād wanted one. Likewise Sana, also doesn't like Jinwoo's rigid style.
It wasnāt disliked; it was something closer to mutual recognition, two predators circling each other without ever bothering to clash. Heād married her for convenience, a tidy arrangement that gave them both social legitimacy while leaving their real desires untouched.
The wedding had been a masterclass in plausible deniabilityāpeonies arranged just so to obscure the way Sana's fingers lingered on Suho's bicep when they posed for family photos, the cut of Jinwoo's tuxedo jacket hiding how his palm slid beneath Sullyoon's bridesmaid dress during the first dance. The guests sighed over the blended family's picture-perfect harmony, never questioning why the newlyweds exchanged rings with more ceremony than a kiss.
Later, when the hotel suite door clicked shut behind them, Jinwoo loosened his tie with one hand while the other tugged Sullyoon into the adjoining bedroom by her sash.
"You looked beautiful today," he murmured against the shell of her ear, savoring the way her pulse fluttered under his lips like a trapped bird.
The chiffon of her dress pooled around her ankles with a whisper, and for once, the straight-A student had no clever retortājust a gasp when his teeth found the sensitive spot below her jaw.
In the suite's main bedroom, Sana perched on the edge of the king-sized bed, her wedding gown unzipped to the small of her back. Suho hovered near the minibar, cracking open a soda can with excessive force, the fizz echoing his nervous energy.
"You don't have to pretend with me," Sana said, peeling off one satin glove with her teeth.
The deliberate slowness of the gesture made Suho's throat bobāshe'd practiced that move in the mirror for weeks, timing it to the exact second his resolve would fray. His basketball captain's discipline crumpled when she hooked a finger into the waistband of his slacks, pulling him closer with a laugh that vibrated against his collarbone.
"All those trophies," she mused, "and you're still scared of little old me?ā
Present day.
The king-size bed creaked under their combined weight as Father and son seemed to be waiting for something that made them impatient.
The bathroom door remained stubbornly closed, the faint sound of giggles and rustling fabric slipping through the gap like a promise. Jinwoo adjusted his glasses, the lenses fogging slightly from the steam curling beneath the doorframe.
"They're taking longer than usual," Suho, remarked.
āJust wait it, Sonā, The father pointed to the direction of his glasses.
The bathroom lock clicked open with theatrical slowness. Sana emerged first, her hips swaying with the practiced ease of a runway modelāexcept no fashion week had ever featured lingerie this deliberately indecent. The pastel pink straps of her teddy clung to her curves like a second skin, the lace barely containing the swell of her breasts as she paused at the foot of the bed.
"Happy anniversary, boys," she purred, dragging a manicured nail down Suho's skin. The basketball captain's breath hitched audibly, his fingers digging into the sheets as Sana climbed onto the mattress with feline grace, her knees bracketing his hips.
Sullyoon's entrance was quieter but no less devastating. She hovered in the doorway, her white chemise translucent under the bedroom lights, the shadow of her nipples visible through the fabric as she bit her lower lip in faux shyness. Jinwoo's throat went dry. She'd worn her hair down tonightāa rare deviation from her usual schoolgirl ponytailāand the dark waves framed her face like a Renaissance painting gone deliciously wrong.
"Daddy," she murmured, padding toward him with bare feet, "Do I look hot and sexy enough for you, tonight ?" The question was a blade wrapped in silk, a reminder of all the times he'd called her his little girl while his hands taught her otherwise.
Jinwooās fingers twitched against Sullyoonās thigh, the lace of her panties damp beneath his touch as if sheād been waiting for this all eveningāmaybe longer. Her breath hitched when his thumb slipped beneath the fabric, tracing the crease where her leg met her hip with deliberate slowness.
"You're so beautiful, princess," Jinwoo murmured against Sullyoon's jaw, his breath warm where it ghosted over the rapid flutter of her pulse.
The endearment made her squirmānot from discomfort, but from the way it coiled heat low in her belly, the contradiction of being called childish while his fingers mapped the adult curves beneath her chemise. When she opened her mouth to protest, Jinwoo swallowed the words with a kiss that started slow, almost chaste, until the tip of his tongue traced the seam of her lips and she gasped into his mouth.
The aggression came not in force but in persistenceāthe way Jinwoo's hands slid from her hips to her waist, then higher, as if cataloging every inch of her. Sullyoon arched into the touch, her fingers tangling in his hair to pull him closer, nails scraping his scalp when his thumb finally brushed the peaked hardness of her nipple through the sheer fabric. The sound she made was half whimper, half moan, swallowed by Jinwoo's mouth as he deepened the kiss, his teeth catching her lower lip in a way that sent sparks down her spine.
Looks like the shy princess has started to get bold," Suho drawled from across the room, his voice dripping with amusement as Sullyoon's fingers twisted tighter in Jinwoo's hair.
She broke the kiss just long enough to shoot him a glare sharp enough to carve glass, her chest heaving against Jinwoo's in a way that made Suho's smirk widen. Then she was surging back into Jinwoo's mouth with a hunger that left no room for hesitationātongue tangling with his, teeth nipping at his lower lip like she wanted to devour him whole.
Sana caught Suho's chin between her fingers, tilting his face up to hers with effortless dominance.
"Let your little sister have fun with your father," she murmured, her thumb brushing over his parted lips before she dragged it downward, tracing the column of his throat.
"Let's both enjoy ourselves."
The command was velvet-wrapped steel, and Suho shuddered as she guided his head against the plush swell of her chest, the lace of her teddy scratching deliciously against his flushed cheeks. He inhaled sharplyāvanilla and something darker, the scent of her skin layered with the musk of wantābefore Sana's fingers carded through his hair, holding him there as she arched into his mouth.
Suho's fingers trembled against the clasp of Sana's teddyānot from inexperience, but from the way her smirk dared him to fumble. The pink straps fell away with a whisper, her breasts spilling into his palms like overripe fruit, still warm from the heat between them. Moonlight caught the light flush spreading across her skin, the pink of her nipples darkening as Suho's thumbs circled them with worshipful slowness.
"Look at you," Sana breathed, arching into his touch with a roll of her hips that made the mattress creak. "My greedy little athlete."
The first lick was tentative, Suho's tongue darting out to trace the stiff peak before he sealed his mouth over it with a groan that vibrated against her flesh. Sana's fingers fisted in his hair, holding him there as he suckled with the single-minded intensity of a starving manāteeth grazing, lips pursing around the areola until her back bowed off the bed.
"Urgh... You love it, dear," she gasped, her other hand guiding his head to her neglected breast. "Your stepmother's breasts taste better than any trophy, don't they?"
Suho lifted his head just enough to pant, "Yes, Mom," before diving back in, his lips glistening with her arousal as he switched sides.
"Your tits are so soft and fluffy", that turned pain into pleasure, the angle of his tongue that made her thighs clamp around his hips.
Meanwhile Jinwoo's fingers moved with the precision of a surgeonāslow, deliberate strokes that made Sullyoon's breath stutter against his collarbone. The lace of her panties had long since been pushed aside, the fabric damp where it pressed against his wrist as he curled two fingers inside her, the heel of his palm grinding against her clit in lazy circles.
"Urgh... Daddy, your fingers are inside me..." Sullyoon gasped, her hips jerking into his touch like a marionette whose strings had been tugged too hard. Her chemise rode up around her waist, the sheer fabric clinging to her sweat-slicked skin as she arched against him.
"I like that... Oh god."
Jinwoo grinned against the flutter of her pulse, his teeth scraping the delicate skin of her shoulder blade before soothing the sting with his tongue.
"You're too wet for dad, princess," he murmured, the words hot against her ear as his thumb circled faster, the pad rubbing rough over her swollen clit.
glock glock
The wet echoed obscenely through the bedroom, syncopated with the creak of mattress springs as Sana bobbed her head with the practiced rhythm of a woman who'd rehearsed this in mirrors.
Her lips stretched obscenely around Suho's cock, the pink lace straps of her discarded teddy still draped over one shoulder like a fallen banner of surrender. Suho's fingers clenched in her hairānot pulling, just anchoring himself as his hips jerked involuntarily, the head of his cock bumping against the back of her throat before she swallowed him down again with a hum that vibrated along his length.
"Urgh... Fuck... Mom," he gasped, the honorific twisting into something filthy as her tongue curled under his shaft, "your mouth feels so awesome around my cock."
The compliment dripped from his lips like the spit slicking her chin.
Sana smiled around the thick length filling her mouth, her lips stretched taut as Suho's cock bumped against the back of her throatānot a flinch, not a gag, just the deliberate press of his swollen tip against the tight ring of muscle before she swallowed him down deeper. The sound he made was ragged, half-strangled, his fingers tightening in her hair as she hollowed her cheeks and took him to the hilt.
Sullyoon arched against the sheets with a choked gasp, her fingers twisting in Jinwoo's hair as his tongue lapped at her with the desperation of a man who'd found his only source of hydration.
"Mmph... Daddy... Daddy... Your tongueā" The words shattered into a moan when he curled it just so, the flat of his tongue dragging slow and wet from her fluttering entrance to the swollen bud at her apex.
Her thighs trembled around his ears, the musky scent of her arousal thick enough to tasteāand Jinwoo did, savoring the tang on his tongue like a connoisseur of some forbidden vintage.
He'd mapped this terrain a dozen times before, could navigate the hitch in her breath when he flicked over that sensitive spot just left of center, the way her hips jerked when he sealed his lips around her clit and sucked gently.
But tonightāanniversary nightāhe took his time, tracing lazy circles with the tip of his tongue until her whimpers turned pleading, until the lace straps of her chemise dug into her shoulders from how hard she was pulling at them.
"Please," she gasped, her voice cracking on the syllable, "please, daddy, I needāā
Jinwoo's breath hitchedānot at the words, but at the way Sullyoon's fingers trembled against his scalp, her usual eloquence reduced to fractured syllables.
He kissed that dip slowly, savoring her shudder before murmuring, "Say it again." His teeth grazed her pulse point. "Properly."
Sullyoon's hips jerked against his mouth, her thighs clamping around his head as she gasped, "I need your cock, Daddyā" The last word cracked into a moan when Jinwoo's tongue plunged inside her without warning, fucking her with shallow thrusts that left her dripping.
The mattress groaned under their combined weight as Sana rolled her hips with the precision of a dancer, each downward thrust spearing herself deeper onto Suho's cock. Moonlight caught the sweat slicking her spine, the damp strands of hair clinging to her neck as she arched back, her hands braced against Suho's thighs for leverage.
"Oh... fuck..." she gasped, the words fracturing as Suho's hips jerked upward to meet her, the slap of skin against skin punctuating each movement.
"Fuck Mommy like that, babyāyour cock feels so good inside me."
Suho's hands slid up her thighs, fingers digging into the plush flesh of her hips as he guided her movements, his grip tight enough to leave bruises.
"Mom, I love inside youā" he choked out, the honorific twisting into something filthy when she clenched around him, her inner muscles fluttering like a vice. Sana's laugh was low and throaty, her nails raking down his chest as she leaned forward, her breasts swaying just above his mouth.
"Say it again," she purred, rolling her hips in slow, deliberate circles that made Suho's back bow off the bed. His cock twitched inside her, the thick length of him stretching her impossibly wider with each shallow thrust.
"Tell Mommy how much you love it.ā
The pillow muffled Sullyoon's cries but did nothing to hide the way her fingers clawed at the sheets, the fabric twisting between her knuckles as Jinwoo's thrusts drove her forward with each snap of his hips. Her chemise had ridden up around her waist, the delicate lace straps sliding down her shoulders to pool at her elbowsāa half-undressed vulnerability that made Jinwoo's grip tighten on her hips, his thumbs digging into the dimples just above her ass.
"Oh, Daddyā" she gasped, the words fracturing when he angled deeper, the swollen head of his cock grinding against that sweet spot inside her that made her vision whiten.
"So deep, daddy, your cock... So deep inside meā"
Jinwoo's chuckle was dark, roughened by lust as he leaned over her, one hand sliding up to fist in her hair and tug just enough to arch her back. The new angle made Sullyoon sob, her thighs trembling as he pistoned into her with relentless precision, each stroke measured to drag against her walls in a way that left her dripping.
"You're so tight, princess," he murmured, his breath hot against the shell of her ear as his free hand groped her bouncing breast, pinching her nipple between thumb and forefinger until she keened, "Daddy isn't bored by your pussy."
She could feel him everywhere: the stretch of him filling her, the calloused drag of his palm over her nipple, the possessive grip on her hipbones that would leave bruises by morning. But it was the way his cockhead ached against her deepest point that unraveled her, the relentless friction coiling heat low in her belly until her moans turned pleading.
"Pleaseā" she whined, her voice breaking as Jinwoo's pace stuttered, his thrusts turning shallow just to watch her squirm. "Daddy, pleaseāā
The headboard slammed against the wall with the force of a battering ram, each impact timed to Sana's ragged cries as Suho drove into her with the single-minded intensity of an athlete chasing victory. The mating press pinned her beneath himāher legs hooked over his shoulders, her spine arched into a perfect curve that left her completely vulnerable to his relentless thrusts. Sweat dripped from Suho's brow onto Sana's heaving chest, mingling with the smeared lipstick around her gasping mouth.
"Fuck... fuck... harder, baby," she demanded, nails raking down his back hard enough to leave crimson trails.
"Break me."
Suho obeyed with a snarl, his hips pistoning faster, the obscene slap of skin echoing through the bedroom as he bottomed out inside her with every stroke. "Feel that, Mom?" he panted, his voice rough with exertion. "How your son's perverted dick stretches you open?" The vulgarity sent a jolt through Sanaānot shock, but arousal, her cunt clenching around him as if trying to milk the confession straight from his cock.
"I like it," she gasped, her head thrashing against the pillows. "I love itāthe way my stepson abuses my hole like I'm some cheap slut." The words unraveled into a scream as Suho angled deeper, his balls slapping against her ass with each brutal thrust.
The kiss was slow, deliberateāJinwoo's lips moving against Sullyoon's with the same measured precision as his hips, each thrust timed to the flick of his tongue against hers. Her moans vibrated between them, muffled but unmistakable, the syllables fracturing whenever he bottomed out inside her with that particular angle that made her toes curl.
"Yes daddy... Mmph... So God... Like that... Ohā" Sullyoon gasped, her fingers clutching at his shoulders as he withdrew almost completely, only to push back in with excruciating slowness, the swollen head of his cock pressing against her deepest point until her back arched off the bed.
Jinwoo swallowed her whimpers, his hand sliding up to tangle in her hair, tugging just enough to tilt her head back and expose the flutter of her pulse.
He licked a stripe up her throat, savoring the salt on his tongue before murmuring against her ear, "You take me so well, princess", His hips rolled forward again, deeper this time, the stretch drawing a broken cry from Sullyoon's lips.
"Like you were made for daddy's cock.ā
The moon hung heavy and swollen over the bedroom windowāa voyeur painted silver by its own guilty lightāas Jinwoo's thrusts stuttered into ragged, uneven jerks. Sullyoon's thighs trembled against his hips, her nails scoring crescents into his shoulder blades when he buried himself to the hilt with a groan that ripped from his chest like a confession. Heat pulsed between them, thick and syrupy as his release flooded her in waves, each throb wringing a whimper from her lips.
Across the room, Suho's hips snapped forward one final time, his spine bowing like a drawn arrow before he collapsed against Sana with a sound that was half-growl, half-prayer. The wet slap of skin stilled as he emptied himself inside her, his cock twitching with each spurt that painted her walls white. Sana arched beneath him, her fingers knotting in his sweat-damp hair as she milked him through it, her inner muscles fluttering around him like a vice.
The air hung thick with musk and sweat, the only sound their ragged breathing as the four of them lay tangled in the aftermath. Jinwoo's fingers still gripped Sullyoon's hips, his thumbs pressed into the bruises he'd left earlier, watching with dark fascination as his release spilled from her in slow, viscous rivulets. It pooled between her thighs, dripping onto the rumpled sheets with obscene finalityāwhite against the flushed pink of her skin, stark as spilled ink on parchment.
Across the bed, Sana arched her back with a lazy sigh, her fingers trailing through the mess Suho had left between her legs. "Look at this," she murmured, holding up glistening fingertips to the moonlight, the strands of cum stretching like spider silk before snapping. She turned her head to catch Jinwoo's gaze, her smirk wicked as she dragged her wet fingers across Suho's panting chest.
"Your son fills me up so well."
Jinwooās chuckle was low and rough, his fingers still tangled in Sullyoonās hair as he turned his head to meet Sanaās gaze.
The moonlight caught the smug curve of his lips, the sweat-slicked sheen of his throat as he rasped, "Your daughter canāt stop milking me too."
Suho's grin was all teeth when he turned to Jinwoo, his fingers still slick with Sana's arousal as he wiped them lazily across the sheets.
"Dad," he drawled, the word dripping with mischief, "you've gotta feel Mom's pussy at least once. Bet it's tighter than Sullyoon's."
Sullyoonās lower lip jutted out in an exaggerated pout, her fingers tracing idle circles on Jinwooās sweat-slicked chest as she flicked her gaze toward Suho.
"At least Daddyās bigger than your tiny cock," she sing-songed, her voice dripping with saccharine malice.
Suho and Sullyoon bickering like ordinary brother and sister in argue. This situation made Jinwoo and Sana chuckle
Sana's grin curled like smoke as she rolled onto her side, propping her head up with one hand while the other traced idle patterns through the drying mess on Suho's abdomen. "How about you two fuck each other?" she purred, the words dripping with mischief as her gaze flicked between Sullyoon and Suho.
Jinwoo chimed in, "That's exactly what your mother said," his voice rich with amusement as he watched Suho and Sullyoon's nose wrinkle in disgust.
"Never" . Both of them were rejected.
That's how the night happenedālike any other night, woven into the fabric of stories the four of them shared: bodies tangled, breaths mingling, lewd warmth pooling between sheets damp with sweat and other things.
Warning : This story theme was contains heavy incest, Mother-Son sex, titjob, taboo romantic.
<< Previous
[Mother]
Start reading
You always feel that you're messing things up.
The day before your sister's birthday, you intend to give her a surprise gift. Because you don't have money, you was doing part time job to buy gifts for Karina. But you get sick and are rushed to the hospital.
Since then, Karina has kept her distance from you.
Not only Karina, your mother has also changed. In your eyes, Eunbi was like a mother figure in general at that time, but when you were hospitalized, you saw fear on her face. She turn out to be obsessed with you, doing anything to make you happy.
It's mean anything.
***
"Karina decided to live independently, renting a place to live with her friend, Ningning", Eunbi said in front of the three of you at breakfast.
The spoon clattered against your bowl, frozen halfway to your lips as Eunbi's announcement hung in the air like a bad smell. Your father blinked owlishly over his newspaper, the steam from his coffee curling around his furrowed brow.
"WaitāKarina's moving out today?" He lowered the paper slowly, ink smudging his fingertips. "Why the sudden rush? Shouldn't we at least discussā"
"Karina told me that her campus activities were tied up recently ," Eunbi replied, her voice smoother.
"Don't worry honey," she added, reaching across the table to pat your father's hand with a tenderness that made your stomach twist, "our Karina is grown up now.ā
Your father's newspaper rustled as he folded it with exaggerated care, his wedding ring clicking against the coffee cup.
"I have work out of town for two days," he announced, eyes darting between you and Eunbi like a man calculating escape routes.
The forced cheer in his voice made your molars ache. "I hope you take good care of the house, Honey. And you, kiddoā" His calloused palm landed on your shoulder with the weight of a sandbag "ādon't worry. Dad will bring back a gift."
Eunbi's smile stretched taut as piano wire. "Of course," she purred, fingers tracing the rim of her juice glass in slow circles,"We'll be just fine."
You keep silent. No respon like you're on your own world.
Eunbi's fingers trembled against the porcelain sink as she watched your father's car disappear down the driveway, taillights blurring through the kitchen window's condensation. The house exhaled around herācreaking pipes settling, the refrigerator humming to lifeābut all she heard was the hammering of her own pulse between her thighs.
This wasn't supposed to happen again.
The agreement had been clear: instructional demonstrations only, a mother's duty to educate her son.
No lingering touches.
No breathless whispers against his collarbone.
Certainly no nights spent replaying the way his fingers had mimicked her movements with terrifying precision.
Yet here she stood, pressing her thighs together as the memory of your hands on Yujin replayed behind her eyelidsāthe way your hips had pistoned forward with that same primal rhythm she'd taught you.
Her nipples tightened beneath the thin silk of her blouse, the fabric suddenly abrasive against oversensitive skin. The rational part of her mind screamed that this was wrong, that mothers didn't lick their lips imagining their son's taste, didn't press trembling fingers between their legs while recalling how full you'd looked buried insideā
***
The front door clicked shut behind you with finality, the sound swallowed by the empty house. You didn't call outāno "I'm home," no footsteps padding to the kitchen to raid the fridge like normal days. Just the squeak of your sneakers on polished floors as you beelined for the sanctuary of your room, backpack straps cutting into your shoulders with every step.
The PlayStation controller lay abandoned on your desk, its buttons crusted with Cheeto dust from happier afternoons. Now you just sat cross-legged on the rumpled sheets, palms pressed hard against your closed eyelids until kaleidoscope patterns bloomed in the darkness.
Three days.
Seventy-two hours of Yujin's empty desk in homeroom, her usual seat vacant in the cafeteria, no texts lighting up your lock screenājust that goddamn video looping behind your eyelids every time you blinked.
A floorboard creaked outside your door.
You didn't moveājust inhaled the stale scent of sweat and old takeout boxes, counting the footsteps.
Too light to be your father, too hesitant to be Karina.
The knob turned with agonizing slowness, revealing Eunbi's silhouette backlit by the hallway sconces. Her silk robe clung to the dip of her waist where the belt hung loose, one hand gripping the doorframe like she might collapse without it.
Eunbi perched on the edge of your bed with the cautious grace of a bird alighting on a trembling branch, her silk robe whispering against the sheets. The scent of her jasmine perfume clashed with the stale air of your roomātoo sweet, too maternal, too wrong for the images still burning behind your eyelids.
"What's wrong with you, Baby?" Her fingers hovered near your knee but didn't touch. The worry in her voice was polished smooth, like a river stone worn down by years of practiced concern.
"Just tired, Mom," you muttered, dragging your palms down your face hard enough to leave pink streaks on your cheeks.
The lie tasted like old pennies on your tongueātoo familiar, too easy.
Eunbi's hand froze halfway to your shoulder, fingers curling inward like petals recoiling from frost.
"Just tell mommy, baby," she murmured, voice honey-thick with concernāthe same tone she'd used when bandaging skinned knees years ago,"It's okay!"
"No, Mom. I'm fiā" Your breath hitched wetly, the lie fracturing as your fingers dug into your scalp hard enough to hurt, "I'm so...".
The sob tore free before you could swallow it, shoulders hunching forward as your palms pressed harder against your leaking eyes. Hot tears seeped between your fingers, dripping onto the wrinkled sheets below in dark splotches that spread like oil stains.
Eunbi's arms encircled you with practiced maternal ease, her fingers splaying across the tense ridges of your spine in slow, rhythmic strokes.
"Shh...it's okay, baby," she cooed, the words vibrating against the crown of your head where your face pressed into the hollow of her throat.
But the hand kneading your shoulder blades wasn't soothingāit was possessive, fingertips digging into muscle with calculated pressure that bordered on pain. Her nails scraped upward through your shirt fabric just hard enough to raise goosebumps, the touch oscillating between comfort and punishment like she couldn't decide whether to console you or shake you senseless.
The words slithered out of her mouth like something oily, the forced gentleness straining at the edges. "Just spill everything, baby."
Her fingers traced the ridge of your collarbone through your shirtāa gesture that should have been comforting, if not for the way her nails lingered just a little too long against your pulse point.
Your teeth sank into your lower lip hard enough to taste copper, the hesitation stretching seconds too long before the words tumbled out in a rushed whisper: "What do you think about Yujin, Mom?ā
Eunbi's fingers lingered on her chin, the pad of her thumb brushing absently against her lower lipāa gesture you'd seen a thousand times before, but now it sent an inexplicable prickle down your spine.
"Hmm..." The sound vibrated low in her throat as she tilted her head, "She looks like a good girl. Cheerful. Makes the atmosphere more colorful."
Her eyes turned into a serious gaze,"Don't tell me you two have a problem.ā
You exhaled through your nose, fingers kneading the worn fabric of your sweatpants. "Actually, I guess... Yujin isn't the girl you thought she was, Mom."
"What do you mean?" Her voice was calmātoo calm, the kind of measured tone psychiatrists use before asking about homicidal thoughts.
You closed your eyes, the pixelated memory of that video flickering behind your eyelidsāYujin's sweat-slicked back arching beneath someone else's hands, the familiar face made your stomach twist.
"Yujin... She... Cheated behind my back with someone I know," you said, the words like shards of glass in your throat.
After hearing it, Eunbi's fingers twitched against her thighāonce, twiceābefore curling into a tight fist, her manicured nails biting into her palm hard enough to leave crescent-shaped indents in the flesh. The smile she forced onto her lips didn't reach her eyes, which burned with a terrifying stillness, like gasoline pooling before ignition.
"I'm a loser, Mom," you choked out, the words ragged as your fingers twisted in her silk robe.
"It hurts so much. Why does it hurt so much?" Your forehead pressed against her collarbone, the heat of your tears soaking through the thin fabric as your shoulders shook with silent sobs.
Eunbi's arms tightened around you, her fingers splaying across the back of your skull like she could physically hold the pieces of you together.
"Shh...calm down, baby," she murmured, her breath warm against the shell of your ear.
Her voice was syrup-thick with something darker beneathānot just comfort, but possession,"Yujin doesn't deserve your love", Her palm slid down your spine, the pressure just shy of painful.
"There will definitely be someone who loves you sincerely.ā
The voice cracked like dry kindling, the words scraping your throat raw. "No, Momāno one will love me sincerely."
You pressed your forehead harder against Eunbi's collarbone, the sharp scent of her perfume mixing with the salt of your tears.
"They'll only hurt me", A shudder ran through you, fingers twisting tighter in her silk robe until the fabric strained,"I'm afraid of love now, Mom. It hurts too much.ā
Eunbi's pulse roared in her ears like a freight train, her fingers tightening in your hair until the roots burned. The scent of your tearsāsalty and young and unmistakably hersāflooded her nostrils, drowning out the last whispers of reason. Somewhere between your shuddering exhale and the way your fingers twisted in her robe, the thought crystallized with terrifying clarity: If Yujin could take from you so carelessly, then why shouldn't she claim what was rightfullyā
"Then let Mommy love you, baby.ā
The silence stretched between you like a live wireācharged and quivering. Eunbi's breath hitched when your fingers didn't immediately release her robe, her shoulders tensing beneath the thin silk as if bracing for impact. Regret pooled in her eyes even before she moved, liquid and unmistakable.
"Ahāforget Iā" The words died in her throat as she stood abruptly, silk whispering against silk in a frantic rustle. Her bare feet made no sound on the hardwood as she turned toward the door, one hand already reaching for the knob when your arms encircled her waist from behind.
Eunbi froze mid-step, her silk robe whispering against itself as your arms locked around her waist. You felt the hitch in her breath, the way her muscles tensed like a cornered animal before slowly, tremulously relaxing.
"Really?" Your voice cracked like dry earth, the words barely audible against the small of her back. "May I love you, Mom?ā
Eunbi turned with the slow inevitability of a sinking ship, her silk robe whispering open as she pressed herself against you. Her lips met yours not with the hesitant curiosity of before, but with the crushing certainty of someone drowningāher fingers tangling in your hair hard enough to hurt, her breath shuddering against your cheek as she poured every broken promise into that kiss.
You frozeānot from hesitation, but from the sheer *wrongness* of how right it felt. When her teeth grazed your lower lip, you gasped into her mouth, your hands finding her waist through the silk as she arched against you with a whimper that vibrated through your chest.
Eunbi pulled back from the kiss with a wet sound, her lips swollen and glistening under the dim bedroom light. Her fingers lingered on your jaw, tracing the stubble there as her smile curved into something dangerousālike a knife balanced on its edge. "Do you know the answer?" she whispered, breath warm against your damp mouth.
Her hands moved to the sash of her silk robe, fingers working the knot with deliberate slowness. The fabric whispered open, pooling at her feet in a liquid heap. Moonlight painted her bare skin in silverāthe swell of her breasts, the dip of her waist, the flare of her hips that had birthed you. Your breath caught at the obscenity of it, the way her nipples hardened under your gaze as if she knew exactly where your eyes lingered.
Your own clothes felt suddenly suffocating. Eunbi stepped closer, her fingers making quick work of your shirt buttons, each one popping free with a soft sound that echoed louder than gunfire in the silence. When her palms flattened against your chest, pushing the fabric off your shoulders, her nails scraped lightly over your skināa mother's touch turned into a lover's claim.
The air thickened like syrup in your lungs as Eunbi stepped fully into the moonlight, her body a sinuous silhouette against the pale glow. Every curveāthe dip of her waist, the swell of her hips that had once cradled your infant formānow carved shadows across the floorboards.
"Wuah... Your body is so beautiful, Mom," you breathed, the words escaping in a rush of humid air against her collarbone.
Eunbi's chuckle vibrated through your chest where she pressed against you, fingers trailing down your sternum with deliberate slowness.
"Isn't this the first time you've seen me naked, baby?" Her voice dipped into a register you'd never heardāhusky and ripe with something that made your pulse stutter.
The words tumbled out before you could stop themāraw and unfiltered, dripping with a hunger that should've made you recoil. "Yeah, but the longer I look at your body like wine, Mom," you chuckled, your voice roughened by desire, "the more intoxicating it becomes."
Eunbi's breath hitched audibly, her blush spreading from her cheeks down to her collarbones in a rosy wave that followed the path of your gaze.
Eunbi's lips curled into a smirk that didn't belong on a mother's faceātoo wicked, too knowing.
"It turns out my son is smart to praise now," she murmured, her voice dripping with honeyed approval as her knees hit the hardwood floor with a soft thud.
Her fingers wrapped around the base of your shaft with clinical precision at first, like she was checking for fever rather than coaxing pleasure. But then her thumb swiped across the leaking slit, gathering the bead of precum with the same absentminded care she'd once used to wipe jam from your childhood chin..
"Because you're such a good boy," she cooed, blowing gently across the wetness she'd just spread, "Mommy will give you a reward."
You whimpered when she pursed her lips and exhaled another cooling stream of air across your glistening tip, the sensation so light it bordered on cruel.
Eunbi's saliva hit your cock with an audible splat, the warm wetness trailing down your shaft before her fingers caught it in a tight ring.
"You're so cute when whimpering, baby," she murmured, her voice thick with something darker than maternal pride. Another glob of spit followedāthen anotherāuntil your entire length glistened under the dim bedroom light, slick with her saliva and the precum beading at your tip.
Her strokes gained speed with brutal efficiency, the wet schlick of skin on skin filling the room as her fist pistoned up and down. You could feel every ridge of her fingerprints, every callous from years of cooking and cleaningābut now those hands were wrapped around your cock with a grip that bordered on painful. Her thumb swiped over the swollen head on each upstroke, smearing your own fluid back down in a lewd parody of lotion.
The moan tore from your throat as Eunbi's lips sealed around your cockhead, the wet heat of her mouth swallowing you whole.
"Urgh...Mom, oh fuckā" The words shattered into a gasp as she bobbed forward, her nose pressing into your lower abdomen with each deepthroat that sent stars exploding behind your eyelids. Strings of saliva stretched between her swollen lips each time she pulled back, glistening under the bedroom light like spider silk before snapping against your shaft.
A blissful expression settled over her features, the kind you'd only seen during her rare unguarded momentsāeyes half-lidded, lips parted around your girth, the very picture of debauched serenity.
The room filled with wet, rhythmic soundsāEunbi's lips slurping obscenely around your cock as she worked you with a hunger that bordered on feral. Saliva dripped from her stretched lips, pooling on the hardwood floor beneath her knees in glistening strings that refused to break.
Eunbi pulled away with a wet pop, strands of saliva and precum stretching between her lips and your twitching cock before snapping. She swiped the back of her hand across her mouth, smearing the glistening mess over her chin as she looked up at you through her eyelashesāan expression you'd never seen on your mother's face before.
"Did you like your mom's mouth pleasing you, my dear?" Her voice was hoarse, the words vibrating with something dark and syrupy that pooled low in your belly.
"Yeah, Mom," you gasped, fingers tangling in her disheveled hair without thinking, "your mouth felt incredible."
Eunbi's lips curled into a smirk that didn't belong on any mother's faceātoo knowing, too wicked.
"Good," she purred, pressing her palms against the undersides of her breasts with theatrical exaggeration, "because you're going to love this too."
The moment your slick cockhead touched the warm valley between them, her body remembered the motion before her mind caught upāyears of adjusting bra straps translating into the perfect upward squeeze of flesh against your shaft.
The first drag was obscenely wet, your precum mixing with her saliva as her breasts swallowed you whole.
"AurghāMomā" The sound ripped from your throat like a wounded animal's cry as she established a rhythm, each upward roll of her tits forcing another bead of fluid from your slit.
Her nipplesāharder than you'd ever seen themābrushed against the throbbing veins along your length with every pass, the contrast of softness and roughness sending electric jolts down your spine.
The lewd squelch of flesh against flesh filled the room as she tightened her cleavage around you, her thumbs pressing into the soft undersides to create perfect resistance.
"Does my son like his own mother giving a titjob likeā" her voice dropped to a whisper, husky with something that shouldn't exist between parent and child, "this?ā
Yes Mom, your son likes it, *really* likes it," you gasped, hips jerking forward involuntarily.
Eunbi's grin widened into something feral as she watched the flushed head of your cock emerge from her slick cleavage, glistening with a mix of her saliva and your precum. Without warning, her tongue darted outājust the very tipāto flick against your hypersensitive slit in a quick, teasing lick that sent jolts of electricity down your spine.
"Then what about this ?" she murmured, her breath hot against the wetness she'd just spread across your tip.
"Urgh... Momā" Your hips jerked forward involuntarily, the sound ripping from your throat as her tongue swirled around the swollen crown with slow, deliberate circles, "I like it, your tits and tongue... so amazing..."
The room dissolved into a symphony of wet, obscene noisesāthe slick schlick of skin against swollen flesh, the broken moans torn from your throat each time Eunbi's tongue flicked across your weeping slit. Her breasts tightened around your shaft with practiced rhythm, the softness yielding just enough to make the friction maddening without relief. A string of saliva and precum stretched between her lips and your cockhead, glistening in the dim light before snapping as she increased the pace, her breath coming in ragged little pants that warmed the slickness coating your length.
"MomāfuckāI can'tā" The words dissolved into a guttural groan as Eunbi's tongue lapped at the underside of your crown, her lips forming a tight 'O' around the tip while her hands kneaded her own flesh harder.
Eunbi's smirk widened into something feral as she felt your cock twitch violently between her breastsāher nipples brushing against the throbbing veins with each upward roll.
"Do it," she breathed, her voice thick with want, "paint your mother's face with your white load." Her fingers dug into the undersides of her tits, squeezing tighter just as your hips jerked forward uncontrollably.
The first spurt hit her chin with a wet splat, pearly white against her flushed skin. Your broken moan filled the room as the second shot landed across her parted lipsāEunbi's tongue darting out instinctively to catch the salty droplets, her eyes fluttering shut as she swallowed with a soft hum of approval. The third pulse streaked across her left breast, glazing the stiff peak in viscous strands that dripped slowly down the curve.
Eunbi's fingers trailed through the streaks of cum on her chin with the delicate precision of an artist cleaning brushes. She brought them to her lips, tongue flicking out to gather every glistening strandāslow, deliberate, savoring each drop like the last sip of an expensive wine. When her pink tongue swirled around her index finger, her eyes rolled back slightly, a shudder running through her body as she swallowed with an audible gulp.
"Mmh," she murmured, voice thick with something between wonder and greed, "I've never tasted anything this sweet before."
The words curled around your cock like a physical touch, making it twitch against your thigh despite being spent. Her gaze locked onto yours as she licked a stray droplet from the corner of her mouthāthe motion obscenely slow, her tongue lingering just a second too long.
Eunbi's fingertips traced idle circles on your bare chest as you lay tangled together, her legs still straddling your hipsāthe warmth of her skin pressed against yours like a second heartbeat. Her breath hitched when your arms tightened around her waist, pulling her closer until her sticky cheek rested against your collarbone.
"Is it okay for us to be like this, Mom?" The words left your lips barely above a whisper, raw with hesitation.
"It's okay," she murmured, the words thick with something far darker than maternal comfort, "As long as it can make you happy, your mother is willing to be your love."
The declaration hung between youāa guillotine blade suspended by the thinnest thread of plausible deniability.
"Then what about Dad, Mom?" The question slipped out before you could stop it, your fingers tightening reflexively around her waist.
Moonlight caught the sudden tension in her jaw as she turned her face slightly away, shadows pooling in the hollow of her throat where your cum still glistened.
"For now," she murmured, fingertips tracing idle patterns on your chest that felt more like Morse code than affection, "let's keep it a secret from your father. And also your older sister.ā
Secret.
You also thought of keeping the dirty secret you had from your mother a secret. And that too.
Eunbi's breath hitched audibly when your half-hard cock twitched against her slick heat, the sensation sending electric jolts up your spine. A slow, wicked smile curled her lipsāthe kind you'd never seen outside of late-night movies she thought you weren't watching.
"It seems Mommy's little dear baby is hard again," she purred, rolling her hips just enough to smear your precum across her swollen lips.
"Want to try getting into the hole you came out of?ā
You nodded.
Eunbi said, "let mommy get a condom first, Baby".
Your grip tightened around Eunbi's wrist before she could pull away, fingertips pressing into the delicate veins beneath her skin hard enough to leave fleeting white marks. "Can we do it without condoms, Mom?" The words came out rougher than you intended, scraped raw from the pit of your stomach.
"We do it raw."
Eunbi's breath stutteredāa wet, fractured sound caught between her teeth. You watched the pulse at her throat leap like a trapped animal, her pupils swallowing the brown of her irises until only black remained. The silence stretched taut between you, filled only by the slick sound of her thighs rubbing together with your cock.
"Well my dear," she murmured, thumb brushing your lower lip with deliberate slowness, "we will do it raw."
Eunbi's thighs trembled as she spread them wider, her fingers parting slick folds that glistened under the dim bedroom light like petals after rain.
"Here, baby," she breathed, her voice cracking on the last syllable as she guided your cockhead to her entranceāthat same warmth that had birthed you now welcoming you back in a way that should've made your skin crawl.
Instead, your hips jerked forward of their own accord, sheathing yourself inside her with one brutal thrust that punched twin moans from your throatsāhers high and broken, yours a guttural groan that vibrated through clenched teeth.
The heat was suffocating, her walls fluttering around your length with frantic pulses that felt less like resistance and more like hunger. Eunbi's nails scored down your back as she arched beneath you, her head thrashing against the pillows as her thighs locked around your hipsāsilk-soft skin pressed flush against yours, damp with sweat and the evidence of her arousal.
"Ohāfuckā" she whimpered, the curse strange on her usually pristine lips, "you're soāahāso big, my baby boyāā
"Urgh... Mom, inside you are very tight and warm," you groaned shamelessly against her damp neck, hips pistoning with a brutality that made the headboard slam against the wall in time with your thrusts.
Eunbi's thighs trembled around your waistāthe same thighs that had cradled your childhood naps now spread obscenely wide to accommodate the cock she'd birthed you with. Her walls pulsed around your length in rhythmic flutters, each contraction milking you deeper as her slick heat threatened to drown your senses.
"Feels likeāfuckālike your pussy's sucking me back in."
Eunbi's breath hitched in a wet, fractured gasp when you hooked your arms under her knees, folding her nearly double as you drove into her at a new angle. The change made her shriekāa sound halfway between pain and ecstasyāas her nails scored bloody crescents into your shoulders.
"A-ah! There, right thereā" Her plea dissolved into wordless whimpers when you focused your thrusts on that spot, the obscene slap of skin against skin drowning out her broken moans.
Precum dripped from your tip in thick strands, mixing with her arousal until the sheets beneath you were soaked through. You watched, mesmerized, as her stomach visibly bulged with each brutal penetrationāthe outline of your cock distorting her abdomen in a way that should've repulsed you but only made you pound into her harder.
"Look at that, Mom," you panted, slapping a hand against the rippling flesh, "you can see where I'm fucking you. Your belly's taking me so deepāā
Eunbi's hips bucked wildly beneath you, her body moving with a rhythm that felt both practiced and desperateāas if she'd been imagining this moment long before tonight.
"Aurgh... I'm really a naughty mother," she gasped, her voice cracking mid-sentence as her fingers dug into the sweat-slick skin of your back. Her pupils rolled upward until only the whites showed, her mouth falling open in a silent scream as another brutal thrust punched the air from her lungs.
"But I like itāgodāI like my son fucking meā" The confession shattered into a wail as you angled your hips just right, hitting a spot that made her entire body seize like she'd been electrocuted.
Her thighs trembled around your waist, the same soft thighs that had cradled you as a child now clamping down with bruising force as she neared her peak. The sight was obsceneāher breasts bouncing with each snap of your hips, her nipples stiff and flushed against the pale swell of her flesh. Drool pooled at the corner of her gaping mouth, her usually pristine lips now swollen and glistening from where she'd bitten them raw.
"F-fasterā" she begged, the words slurring together as her head thrashed against the pillows. "Please, baby, pleaseāā
The headboard slammed against the wall with each piston-like thrust, the rhythm syncopated by Eunbi's ragged gasps. Her thighsāonce soft enough to cradle your childhood tearsānow trembled against your hips with bruising force, her calves hooked over your shoulders as her body arched into each penetration.
"Mom, I need to cum," you groaned, the words scraping raw against your throat as her walls fluttered around you like a vice of wet silk.
Eunbi's fingernails scored down your sweat-slicked back, her hips bucking wildly to meet your thrusts. "Together, baby," she panted, her voice shredded beyond recognition, "let's cum togetherā" The sentence fractured into a scream as you angled upward, hitting that spot deep inside her that made her entire body convulse.
ābaby-Urghā¦. ā
Eunbi's scream tore through the room like shattered glassāhigh, broken, utterly ruinedāas her back arched off the bed with enough force to lift you both slightly. Her fingers scrambled against the sheets, twisting the fabric into desperate knots while her thighs clamped around your hips hard enough to bruise. You felt it the moment her walls convulsed around you, that vice-like flutter milking your cock in rhythmic pulses that dragged your own climax from you with brutal efficiency.
Hot cum erupted from your tip in thick, ropey spurts that painted her inner walls whiteāeach jet hitting deeper than the last as Eunbi's pussy sucked greedily at your shaft. The sensation was obscene, her body pulling your seed deeper with each contraction as if determined to claim every drop. You could feel the exact moment your cum mixed with her release, the warm slickness flooding around your cock in waves that made your thighs tremble.
"FuckāMomā" The curse ripped from your throat raw and unbidden as you bottomed out inside her, hips stuttering through the last violent pulses.
Eunbi's nails scored bloody trails down your back, her entire body shaking through the aftershocks as her womb greedily accepted what belonged there. Her inner muscles continued to flutter around your softening length, milking out the last pearly drops as her thighs quivered against your hips.
The silence that followed was thick as syrup, broken only by the ragged symphony of your breathingāhers high and fluttery like a trapped bird's, yours a guttural rasp that vibrated through clenched teeth. You didn't pull out. Couldn't. Not when her inner walls still pulsed around your softening length in drowsy aftershocks, milking the last pearly drops of your release as if her body feared the separation as much as you did.
Eunbi's thighs trembled where they bracketed your hipsāthose same pillowy thighs that had cradled your childhood naps now sticky with sweat and other fluids. A strand of saliva stretched between her swollen lips when she exhaled shakily, the bridge snapping as she licked them clean with a slow drag of her tongue that made your spent cock twitch inside her.
"I love you, Mom," you murmured into the damp hollow of her throat, the words tasting foreign yet inevitableālike a secret finally spoken aloud after festering for decades.
Eunbi's fingers carded through your sweat-damp hair with the same absentminded tenderness she'd used when checking your childhood fevers, her nails scratching lightly against your scalp.
"I love you too, my dear," she whispered back, the endearment curling around your spine like a physical touch.
Can it be like this?
Secrets become secrets, without being revealed.
You hope your secrets remain hidden until the other secrets hit you when you find out.
A massage from Karina.
Meet me and I would show what secret hiding after all this time.
Update for next week I decided to make a one shot story, don't worry! I will still update Secret Lesson tomorrow. Now it's time for the poll.
Synopsis: Male oc: Father and son they do have a secret, the father is married to a single mother who has a daughter. The secret they hide is open marriage where the father has sex with the daughter and the son has sex with the mother.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ā¢ No registration required ā¢ HD streaming
(Karina X Winter X Giselle X Ningning X Irene X Seulgi X Wendy X Joy X Yeri X Male Reader) Wordcount: 29638 words
You turn your head.
Karina and Winter step out together.
Your girlfriendās lips curve into a wicked, triumphant smile the second your eyes meet. Winter, on the other hand, looks ashamed, cheeks burning red, unable to meet your gaze for more than a second.
Your eyes narrow.
āKarina.ā
Your voice comes out low and rough. She tilts her head, still smiling.
āHey baby.ā
She replies sweetly, like she didnāt just walk in on you creampying one of her best friends while the other is now eating your cum out of her.
You look at Winter. She shrinks slightly under your stare, biting her lip. The guilt on her face is obvious.
Did you get played by both of them?
The thought hits you hard. All this time, the teasing, the begging, the way Winter had been pushing so hardā¦ Was Karina still pulling strings even after you faked your orgasm?
Ningning and Giselle finally notice the new arrivals. Ningning pulls her face away from Giselleās pussy, lips shiny with a mix of your cum and Giselleās juices. Her eyes go wide when she sees Karina and Winter standing there. Giselle sits up, still breathing hard, her face also covered in your dried load. She looks between Karina and Winter, shock written all over her expression.
But Karinaās smile doesnāt fade. She takes a slow step forward, eyes sweeping over the obscene scene - Ningning and Giselle on their knees, both marked and covered in your cum, your cock still hard and glistening from their juices and spit.
āWellā¦ā
Karina says, voice dripping with amusement:
āLooks like someone lost a bet.ā
You narrow your eyes.
āI only-ā
Karina cuts you off before you can reveal that you caught her touching herself and losing first.
āBabyā¦ I canāt even count how many times you came this month. With Irene unnie, with Seulgi unnie, with Joy unnie, with Yeri unnieā¦ Should I keep going?ā
You open your mouth to argue, but she raises a hand.
āAnd donāt even try the āI faked itā excuse. Minjeong was only pretending to help you fake your orgasmā¦ but she was on my side the whole time.ā
Winter shrinks slightly beside her, cheeks burning red, unable to meet your eyes.
You feel a cold wave wash over you.
āYouāve gotta be kidding meā¦ā
Karina pulls out her phone, taps a few times, and turns the screen toward you. Itās a video. The same night you thought you caught her touching herself. But this time the angle is different, clearly from a different camera. In the video, Karina is lying in bed, moaning softlyā¦ but her hand isnāt between her legs. Sheās just pretending, rubbing her thigh, putting on a show. She even glances toward the door with a tiny, knowing smirk before continuing her fake moans.
Your stomach drops.
Karina locks the phone and puts it away, smiling brightly.
āYou really thought Iād lose that easily?ā
You stand there, stunned, slowly piecing everything together. Karina had looked way too confident the entire month. Winter had been pushing untypically hard to get you to fuck her. The way Winter and Karina almost looked like they knew things they shouldnāt haveā¦
You rub your face with your hand, annoyed at yourself.
āI shouldāve known. You were too smug. Winter was too eagerā¦ā
Karina walks closer, still smiling, and gently pats your chest.
āItās okay, baby. You tried really hard this year.ā
She leans in, voice dropping to a whisper.
āBut you lost.ā
Behind her, Winter shifts awkwardly, still looking guilty but also a little relieved itās finally out in the open. Giselle and Ningning are both staring at the scene, wide-eyed, clearly processing everything that is going on. You donāt think either of them is involved and you canāt tell if they even knew what was going on between you and Karina until now.
The bet is over. And you lost. You stand there, still breathing hard, cock slowly softening as the reality of the situation sinks in.
Fuck.
You lost.
The disappointment hits you like a cold wave. All that effortā¦ and Karina had been playing you the entire time. You rub a hand over your face again, annoyed at yourself for not seeing the signs sooner.
Karina watches you with that bright, victorious smile. She gently starts running a finger down your chest.
āYou know what the punishment is, right? No cuming for the entire next month.ā
You let out a long, defeated sigh.
āā¦Yeah. I know.ā
Karinaās smile widens, clearly enjoying your reluctant acceptance.
āBut until December startsā¦ā
She continues, voice dropping into a teasing purr.
āYou can do whatever you want. And right now, you have all four of us right here in this apartment.ā
Before you can even respond, Karina turns her head slightly.
āWinter gets the first round, though. She helped me win, after all. Itās only fair.ā
You look at Winter, whoās standing there looking equal parts guilty and nervous. You scoff.
āWhy the hell would I fuck her right now?ā
You mutter in defiance.
āAfter she betrayed me like that?ā
Karina rolls her eyes, clearly not buying your resistance for a second. She reaches over and gently tugs the zipper of Winterās oversized sweater down. The fabric parts and slides off Winterās shoulders, pooling at her feet. Sheās wearing almost nothing underneath. Just a tiny black bralette and a matching thong. Her toned body is on full display, smooth skin glowing under the living room lights.
You canāt help but stare. Karina notices. She gives Winter a small, playful shove toward you.
āGo on, Minjeong-ah. Have fun.ā
Winter stumbles forward a step, cheeks burning red. Sheās clearly embarrassed, arms half-crossing over her chest instinctively, but she doesnāt try to cover herself completely. Her eyes flick up to meet yours. They look shy, nervousā¦ but also full of quiet want.
Your sex drive, which had barely calmed down, surges back to life. You know you should be angry. You know she played you. But looking at her body, that tight waist, those small tits, the way sheās standing there in almost nothing, waiting for youā¦
You grab Winter by the waist with both hands and lift her effortlessly, turning her and setting her down on the wide backrest of the couch. Her legs dangle on either side of you. Before she can even steady herself, you step between her thighs and pull her into a rough, demanding kiss. Winter gasps into your mouth, surprised by the sudden intensity. Your tongue pushes past her lips, claiming her as your hands roam greedily over her body, sliding up her sides, squeezing her tits through the thin bralette, then moving down to grip her ass hard, pulling her closer. She moans helplessly against your lips, unable to do anything but take it. Her hands clutch at your shoulders, fingers digging in as you devour her mouth, kissing her like youāve been holding back for weeks.
While youāre lost in Winterās lips, you feel movement behind her. Giselle and Ningning have climbed onto the couch cushions, kneeling on either side of Winterās dangling legs. Their heads are now perfectly level with your cock. Without needing instruction, they lean in together. Ningning takes the left side, pressing soft kisses along your shaft before licking a slow stripe up the length. Giselle takes the right, wrapping her lips around the head and sucking gently as she swirls her tongue around the tip. You groan into Winterās mouth as the dual sensation hits you. You keep kissing her roughly, one hand tangled in her hair, the other squeezing her ass, while Giselle and Ningning work your cock with messy, eager mouths. Winter whimpers against your lips, clearly feeling the way your body reacts to the two girls sucking you off behind her. Her thighs tremble on either side of your hips as she melts under your kiss.
Giselle and Ningning alternate smoothly once more, one sucking the head while the other licks and kisses the shaft and balls, then switching with wet, sloppy sounds. Spit drips down your length as they worship you. Their tongues occasionally brush against each other around your cock.
You pull back from Winterās mouth just enough to breathe, lips brushing hers.
āFuckā¦ you taste so good.ā
Winterās eyes are glassy, cheeks flushed. She tries to reply, but you kiss her again, harder this time, swallowing her moan as Giselle takes you deeper into her throat while Ningning sucks on your balls.
You reach down with one hand, fingers hooking into the thin strap of Winterās tiny black thong. Without warning, you rip it hard. The delicate fabric tears with a sharp snap, exposing her small, cleanly shaven pussy. Winter gasps in disbelief, her eyes widening as she feels the cool air hit her soaked, sensitive cunt.
āW-wait-oppa-!ā
She stammers, voice trembling with shockā¦ but thereās no real protest. If anything, the sudden roughness makes her even wetter. Her thighs shake visibly, a fresh trickle of arousal running down her skin.
You push Ningning and Giselle off your cock with firm but gentle hands. Both girls pull back, lips shiny and swollen as they watch what youāre about to do.
You grip your thick, glistening cock and slap it heavily against Winterās tiny, sensitive pussy.
Slap. Slap. Slap.
The wet sound echoes as you smack your cock against her swollen folds and clit. Winter jolts and shakes with every impact, letting out sharp, needy gasps.
āAh-! Fuck-itās so heavy-ā
Her hips twitch uncontrollably.
You align yourself with her dripping entrance and push forward in one powerful stroke. You bottom out inside her with a single deep thrust. Winterās eyes fly open wide, a loud, broken cry tearing from her throat as her tight pussy is suddenly stretched and filled completely.
āOH MY GOD-! Too big-! Youāre-ahh-splitting me in half!ā
You start ruining her small body immediately with hard, deep, relentless thrusts that make her entire frame jolt forward on the backrest of the couch. Your hips slam against her own with every stroke. Your cock pounds into her tight, soaking pussy without pause.
Winterās moans turn into desperate, broken screams.
āFuck-! Oppa-! Slow down-I canāt-ahh-youāre too deep!ā
But her body betrays her words. Her legs wrap around your waist instinctively, pulling you even deeper as her pussy clenches and spasms around your cock. Her small frame shakes violently with every brutal thrust, her small tits bouncing slightly in the thin bralette. You grip her hips hard, using them as leverage to fuck her even harder, completely lost in the tight heat of her pussy. The wet, slick sounds of your cock destroying her fill the room as Ningning and Giselle watch from the side. Winterās head falls back, eyes rolling as she tries taking everything, completely overwhelmed and ruined on your cock.
āAH-! Fuck-! Oppaā¦too rough-! I canāt-ahh!ā
She cries out. Her voice cracks into high-pitched, desperate screams. Her small body jolts like a doll on the backrest of the couch. Her legs shake without control around your waist. You pound into her relentlessly, bottoming out with every stroke. The head of your cock kisses her cervix over and over again.
Ningning and Giselle donāt stay idle. They move in closer, their hands reaching for Winterās thin black bralette. Together, they pull it up and off her body, freeing her small, beautiful tits.
The moment theyāre exposed, both girls lean in. Ningning takes Winterās right nipple into her mouth, sucking hard and flicking her tongue over the sensitive peak. Giselle does the same to the left, sucking and gently biting while her hand squeezes the soft flesh. Winterās eyes roll back. Her mouth falls open in a silent scream as the overwhelming pleasure hits her from all sides.
āFuuuuck! My tits-! Youāre-ahh-sucking my tits while he fucks me!ā
She completely loses control. Her small frame shakes violently between the three of you. Her pussy clenches and flutters madly around your cock as Ningning and Giselle devour her tits, sucking, licking, and biting her sensitive nipples while you destroy her pussy with deep, punishing thrusts.
Winterās moans turn into broken, incoherent cries.
āI canāt-too much-gonna-ahh-Iām cuming!ā
Her orgasm hits her like a tsunami. Her back arches. Her entire body convulses as she squirts hard around your cock. She soaks your thighs and the couch beneath her. Her tits bounce in Ningning and Giselleās mouths as she shakes and trembles through the intense climax.
But you donāt stop fucking her. You keep pounding into her tight, spasming pussy, drawing out her orgasm as long as possible while the two girls continue sucking on her tits, making her cum even harder.
Winter is a complete, sobbing mess, eyes rolled back, tongue hanging out slightly, body jerking uncontrollably as wave after wave of pleasure crashes through her. You keep thrusting through it all, savoring the way her pussy milks your cock, determined to ruin her completely. Your hips snap forward harder and faster, driving your thick cock into her tight, oversensitive cunt with deep, heavy strokes. The sound of your hips slamming against her own grows louder as you rail her without a break.
Winter is completely spent after her orgasm, but you donāt let her rest. She mewls and whimpers helplessly. Her voice cracks. The overstimulation crashes through her.
āAh! Too much! Oppa-I just came-ahh-please!ā
Her eyes go cross-eyed. Her mouth hangs open as she loses the ability to form real words.
A few moments later, her upper body loses all strength. Winter collapses backward with a weak cry. Her back arches over the backrest of the couch. Her head falls back, almost touching the seat cushions behind her. Sheās now bent at an extreme angle. Only your firm grip on her waist keeps her connected to you as you keep destroying her pussy. The new position makes her tight midriff stretch and flex beautifully. You can see it. the subtle but unmistakable bulge of your cock pressing against her lower stomach every time you bottom out inside her.
Ningningās eyes widen when she sees it.
āFuckā¦ā
She whispers, biting her lip. She leans in closer, mesmerized, and starts kissing and licking the bulge on Winterās stomach again and again, right where your cock is visibly moving inside her.
Youāre barely able to think straight. The betrayal from Winter still burns in the back of your mind, mixing with the incredible tightness of her pussy. Youāre running on pure instinct now.
You manage to growl out between heavy breaths.
āGiselleā¦ write something on her.ā
Youāre too lost in your pleasure to specify what, but Giselle seems to understand exactly what you want.
She uncaps the marker with a soft click. While you try to slow your thrusts just enough to give her space, Giselle leans over Winterās arched, trembling body and starts writing.
TRAITOR
The word stretches across Winterās upper body. The T sits right over her small tits. The rest of the letters trail down her toned stomach. The final R ending just above her pussy. Right where your cock keeps bulging visibly.
Winter can only moan brokenly, too overwhelmed to even protest. Her cross-eyed expression and the way her body keeps jolting show sheās completely lost to the sensation.
Giselle steps back, admiring her handiwork with a mix of satisfaction and arousal. The word TRAITOR now marks Winterās body.
You donāt stop fucking her hard, hands digging into her waist as you watch the obscene sight: Winter bent backward, marked like a cheap whore, getting her pussy ruined while Ningning kisses the bulge on her stomach and Giselle watches with hungry eyes. Your cock keeps slamming into her tight, soaked pussy again and again. Her petite person bounces on the backrest of the couch with every powerful stroke, her perky tits bouncing with the rhythm.
Even though her brain is completely fucked out - eyes crossed, mouth open in constant moans - Winter instinctively tries to hide the humiliating words written across her body. Her hands fly up shakily, attempting to cover the TRAITOR stretching over her tits and stomach.
āIām-ahh-sorry-! I justā¦ wanted your cock so bad-please-Iām sorry-ā
You donāt slow down. You keep ruining her pussy, hips snapping forward.
āYouāve got it now, donāt you?ā
Before she can respond, Giselle reaches forward and grabs both of Winterās wrists. She yanks her hands away, pinning them above Winterās head and fully exposing the degrading writing across her body. Winter whimpers in embarrassment, trying to complain, but Giselle doesnāt let her. She leans down and captures Winterās mouth in a deep, hungry kiss, swallowing her protests. Winter melts almost instantly, moaning into Giselleās mouth as their tongues slide together.
You glance to the side. Karina is sitting on the couch across from you, legs spread, one hand between her thighs as she touches herself while watching you destroy her friend. Her eyes are dark with lust, clearly enjoying the show.
You donāt even have to think.
āNingning. Go eat out Karina.ā
Thereās barely a flicker of resistance in Ningningās eyes. Just a brief moment of hesitation before raw hunger takes over. She crawls over to Karina on all fours and kneels between her legs.
You keep fucking Winter hard, watching as Ningning pulls Karinaās panties aside and buries her face between her thighs. Karina lets out a soft, satisfied moan, one hand tangling in Ningningās hair as she starts eating her out.
The living room is now filled with the sounds of pure depravity:
Your cock pounds Winterās pussy. Her muffled moans vibrate against Giselleās lips as they make out. Ningningās wet, hungry slurping sounds as she devours Karinaās pussy. Karinaās soft moans of pleasure.
Karina is kneeling between your thighs, her soft, perfect tits wrapped tightly around your cock. Sheās giving you a slow, sensual titjob, sliding her breasts up and down your length while looking up at you with that teasing smile.
āMmmā¦ does that feel good, baby?ā
She purrs, squeezing her tits tighter around you.
āYouāve been such a naughty boy this monthā¦ but I still love how hard you get for me.ā
She leans down and licks the tip of your cock every time it emerges from between her cleavage. Her tongue swirls around the head before she continues sliding her warm, soft tits along your shaft.
To your right, Winter has taken your hand. Sheās straddling two of your fingers, riding them slowly but eagerly. Her tight, soaked pussy grips your digits as she rocks her hips, soft whimpers escaping her lips. Her cheeks are flushed, eyes half-lidded as she uses your fingers to fuck herself.
āAhā¦ oppaās fingers feel so goodā¦ā
Her voice trembles with need. Her hips roll in messy circles, chasing the pleasure as she uses your hand like her personal toy.
Karina continues working your cock between her tits. She squeezes them tighter around your shaft, sliding them up and down in an experienced, intimate rhythm. When your cock emerges from her cleavage again, she leans down and spits on it. A thick, warm globe of saliva drips onto your length, making everything wetter and slicker.
āMmmā¦ your cock looks so good between them.ā
She spits again, letting it run down your cock as she continues the titjob, her soft breasts massaging every inch of you.
You turn your head to the right, toward the other end of the couch.
Giselle and Ningning have moved there.
Ningning is half-sitting against the backrest, legs spread wide. Giselle is on top of her, straddling one of her thighs, their soaked pussies pressed directly against each other. Theyāre grinding slowly but passionately, hips rolling in sync as they make out deeply. Giselleās hands are in Ningningās hair, pulling her closer as their tongues slide together. Ningningās hands grip Giselleās ass, squeezing and guiding her movements as they rub against one another. The wet sounds of their pussies dragging together mix with soft, shaky moans.
The sight is incredibly hot. The two of them lost in each other, marked bodies glistening with sweat and remnants of your cum, grinding their clits together while they kiss like theyāve been holding back for weeks.
You groan deeply at the entire scene.
Karina keeps sliding her spit-slick tits up and down your cock, occasionally licking the tip when it emerges. Winter rides your fingers faster, whimpering softly. And on the other end of the couch, Giselle and Ningning continue grinding and making out, their moans growing louder.
Youāre standing behind Ningning, gripping her hips as you pound her pussy from behind with deep thrusts. Sheās bent over the back of the couch, one leg propped up on the backrest, giving you the perfect angle to drive into her. One of your hands is tangled in her long hair, pulling her head back so sheās forced to look forward. The other hand stays on her waist, holding her in place as your cock slams into her again and again.
Ningningās moans are loud and broken. Her body jumps forward with every hard thrust.
āFuck-oppaā¦too deep-ahh!ā
Across the room, Winter is lying flat on her back on the kitchen table with her legs spread wide. Giselle is between her thighs, eagerly eating her out, her tongue flicking rapidly over Winterās clit while two fingers pump in and out of her soaked pussy. Winterās back is arched. Soft, desperate whimpers spill from her lips as she grips Giselleās hair tightly.
And right in front of Ningningās forced line of sight is Karina.
She sits on the other end of the couch, legs spread, watching everything with a smile. She has her thick dildo in her hand, which she got from the drawer of her nightstand earlier, and is now slowly sliding it in and out of her own pussy as she enjoys the show.
āLook at you.ā
Karina taunts.
āGetting railed like a pathetic little slut by my boyfriend while I watch. You really are the biggest whore here, Ningning.ā
Ningning whimpers, her pussy clenching around your cock at Karinaās degrading words. You keep pounding into her, pulling her hair tighter to keep her head up.
Karina laughs, thrusting the dildo faster into herself.
āDoes it feel good? Getting fucked in our living room? I bet your pussy is creaming all over his cock right now, isnāt it?ā
Ningning can only moan in response, her body shaking as you continue to destroy her from behind. Her eyes are tearing up, her cheeks are burning, completely overwhelmed by the combination of your cock and Karinaās taunting.
You savor the tight heat of Ningningās pussy hips slamming forward hard and fast, driving your thick cock deep into her soaked pussy again and again. The filthy sound of your hips slapping against her ass echoes through the room as you grip her waist with both hands, pulling her back onto your cock.
Behind you, on the kitchen table, Giselle has Winter completely at her mercy. Winterās loud, high-pitched cries suddenly peak as Giselle sucks hard on her clit and curls her fingers inside her. Winter cums hard again, her back arching off the table, thighs shaking around Giselleās head as she gushes onto her tongue.
āFuckā¦Iām cuming!ā
Winter sobs. Her voice cracks beautifully.
You donāt even turn around to look. Youāre too focused on the tight, fluttering heat of Ningningās pussy wrapped around your cock.
Karina stands up after pulling the dildo completely out of her pussy and walks over. Without warning, she slaps Ningningās flushed cheek. Itās sharp enough to make her gasp.
āOpen your mouth.ā
Ningning obeys instantly, parting her lips with a shaky whimper. Karina pushes the dildo straight into Ningningās mouth.
āSuck it. Taste me while he fucks you.ā
Ningning gags and chokes around the dildo, eyes watering as Karina slowly fucks her mouth with it, coating her tongue and throat with her juices. The lewd sounds of Ningning gagging mix with the wet slapping of your cock pounding her pussy. You keep thrusting hard, feeling Ningningās walls clench involuntarily around you from the overwhelming stimulation.
Then you feel a warm body press against your back. Giselle has moved behind you. Her soft tits press against your back as she leans in. Her lips brush your ear.
āOppaā¦can I have your cock again tooā¦?ā
Youāre lying on your back on the couch, breathing heavily as Giselle rides your cock in reverse cowgirl. Sheās facing away from you. Her perfect ass bounces up and down on your lap as she takes your cock deep inside her tight pussy. The rhythmic sound of her ass slapping against your thighs fills the room. Your hands are full, gripping and squeezing her plump, soft ass cheeks hard, spreading them apart so you can watch your cock disappear into her again and again. Her butt jiggles in your palms with every downward thrust.
Giselle moans shamelessly. Her hands are braced on your thighs for leverage as she rides you faster.
āFuckā¦ your cock feels so good inside meā¦ā
She rolls her hips in deep circles before lifting and slamming back down.
To your right, on the floor beside the couch, Ningning is kneeling. Sheās riding the thick dildo Karina had been using earlier, bouncing on it in almost perfect sync with Giselle. Her marked body glistens with sweat. The degrading words are blatantly visible on her skin as she fucks herself on the toy.
Faintly, from the other side of the room, you hear Winterās desperate voice.
āUnnie-please-slower-I canāt-ahh-itās too much!ā
Karina just laughs, rubbing Winterās clit, overstimulating the younger girl even further.
You tune it all out and focus on the view in front of you. Giselleās ass looks incredible as she bounces on your cock. Round. Firm. Tight. Perfect. Every time she lifts up, you see her pussy stretch around your thickness before she drops back down, swallowing you completely. You squeeze her cheeks harder, spreading them wider.
Giselle moans louder, clearly enjoying how youāre manhandling her ass.
āYou like my ass, oppa?ā
She glances back over her shoulder with a flushed, lust-filled smile.
āYou like watching it bounce on your cock?ā
You groan, thrusting up to meet her bounces, making her cry out.
Ningning keeps riding the dildo beside you. Her eyes are fixed on the way Giselle rides you, clearly jealous but too turned on to stop or to intervene. Winterās broken, overstimulated moans continue in the background as Karina edges her mercilessly.
You keep your hands full on Giselleās ass, squeezing and spreading her as she bounces harder, completely lost in the feeling of her tight, wet pussy and the hypnotic view of her perfect ass rippling in your grip.
You have Winter pinned down on the kitchen table, completely obliterating her tight little pussy. Sheās lying flat on her back, legs spread and trembling in the air as you grip her small waist with both hands and slam into her without a break. Your cock drives deep and hard with every thrust.
Winterās eyes are rolled back. Her mouth hangs open in constant, broken sobs and moans. The bold black letters TRAITOR written across her tits and stomach stretch and shift every time her body jolts or she tries to breathe.
Karina stands right beside the table. She watches with a cruel smirk as she slowly strokes Winterās hair.
āAww, look at you.ā
Karina coos mockingly.
āBetraying my boyfriend just so you could get his cock. You were so eager to help me winā¦ all because youāre such a desperate little slut for him.ā
Winter gasps and sobs. Her small body shakes under your relentless pounding.
āI-Iām sorry-ahh! Please!ā
Karina laughs.
āYou even took his fake load all over your pretty face. Turns out you are just a stupid cum rag.ā
Winterās face burns with humiliation. Fresh tears leak from the corners of her eyes as she gets fucked senseless.
Karina picks up the marker. While you keep destroying Winterās pussy, Karina leans over her chest and starts writing right above her tits.
CUM RAG
Winter whimpers pathetically as she feels the marker moving across her skin. The new degrading label is now permanently added to her marked body.
On the couch nearby, Ningning and Giselle are playfully fighting over the thick dildo.
āGive it back!ā
Ningning whines, trying to snatch it from Giselleās hand.
āNo way, you already had your turn.ā
Giselle giggles, holding it away while straddling Ningningās lap. They wrestle over the toy, laughing and moaning as their naked bodies rub against each other, clearly enjoying the playful struggle.
You keep your grip tight on Winterās waist and continue ruining her pussy. You watch her trembling body bounce on the table. Karina stands beside you, admiring her work with a proud smile as Winter falls apart completely beneath you. You grip Winterās waist even tighter and start fucking her harder, slamming your cock into her soaked, overstimulated pussy with almost brutal force. The wet slapping sounds grow louder and filthier as you rail her without holding back. With a deep growl, you lift her hips completely off the kitchen table, holding her lower body up in the air. Only her head and shoulders remain on the table. Her back gets arched as you use her like a toy. The new angle lets you drive even deeper, your cock bullying her cervix.
Karina reaches over and starts playing with Winterās tits, squeezing them, pinching and twisting her sensitive nipples while the TRAITOR and CUMRAG markings stretch and move across her skin.
You look down at Winterās fucked-out face and mock her with a dark chuckle.
āLook at youā¦ so fucking desperate for my cock that you betrayed me. You want me to use you like a cum rag, donāt you?ā
Winter sobs and nods frantically, her voice broken and shaky.
āYesā¦pleaseā¦use me...Iām your cum rag-ahh!ā
You keep pounding into her lifted body, watching her tits bounce in Karinaās hands.
āYou want me to cum in your mouth? Beg for it.ā
Winterās eyes have completely lost focus.
āPleaseā¦cum in my mouthā¦use me like a cum ragā¦please, oppaā¦Iāll swallow everything-!ā
Karina smirks and leans over Winterās face.
āBe a good cum rag and open your mouth.ā
Winter obeys instantly, opening wide and sticking her tongue out. Her eyes flutter with desperate anticipation as she waits for your load. Instead, Karina spits directly into her open mouth. A thick, warm globe lands on her tongue.
Winter mewls in humiliated surprise, eyes widening as she tastes Karina instead of you.
āUnnie!ā
She complains, but she doesnāt close her mouth. She keeps it open, tongue still out, trembling as you continue destroying her pussy from the lifted position.
Karina laughs and spits into her mouth again.
āSwallow, cum rag.ā
Winter whimpers pathetically but obeys. She swallows Karinaās spit while you keep fucking her hard, her small body shaking in your grip.
The living room has turned into a complete den of depravity, but right now the only thing that matters is Karina. Youāre kneeling between her spread legs on the floor, slowly but deeply thrusting into her. Karina lies on her back, legs wrapped loosely around your waist. Her hands are gently holding your arms as you sink deep inside her with every intimate stroke.
The thrusts are slow and hard. The kind that make her feel every single inch as you bottom out, grinding against her cervix before pulling back and doing it again. The slick sounds of your cock sliding in and out of her soaked pussy are soft but constant.
Karinaās eyes are locked on yours. Her lips part as soft moans escape her. For a few minutes, the two of you are in your own little world, completely tuned out from the chaos around you.
āYou feel so goodā¦ā
Her voice is full of affection. Her walls tremble and squeeze around you, pulling you in like she never wants you to leave.
You lean down and kiss her, tongues sliding together as you keep that steady, intimate rhythm. Her hands move up to cup your face, thumbs brushing your cheeks tenderly while you fuck her.
A few feet away on the kitchen table, Winter is still lying there, completely spent. Sheās propped herself up on her elbows, breathing heavily as she watches you fuck Karina. Her body is covered in sweat and marker, TRAITOR and CUMRAG still clearly visible across her chest and stomach. She looks almost mesmerized by the sight of you being so gentle yet deep with Karina.
On the couch, Ningning and Giselle are locked in a heated 69. Giselle is on top. Her face is buried between Ningningās thighs, licking and sucking on her clit while two fingers pump inside her. Ningning is underneath, eagerly eating Giselle out, her hands gripping Giselleās ass as she moans into her pussy. Their bodies are pressed tightly together. Their hips roll and grind as they devour each other with messy, hungry sounds.
But none of that fully registers right now. You stay focused on Karina. You use slow, deep, intimate strokes that make her toes curl and her back arch off the floor. She pulls you down into another long kiss, moaning softly into your mouth every time you grind against that perfect spot inside her.
For this moment, itās just the two of you.
Youāre half-lying on the couch, leaning back against the cushions with Giselle completely trapped in a full Nelson position on top of you. Her back is pressed flush against your chest. Her legs are hooked over your arms. Your hands are locked behind her head, forcing her to look straight down at her own pussy. Your thick cock is buried deep inside her, stretching her wide open.
Hard, powerful upward thrusts slam into her soaked cunt, making her entire body shake like crazy on top of you. The wet, filthy sound of your cock pounding into her fills the room as you rail her without mercy.
āFuck! Fuck! Oppa-I can see it-I can see your cock ruining me!ā
Giselle screams. Her eyes are wide open as sheās forced to watch every single inch of your cock disappear into her pussy and come back out glistening with her juices.
You keep her head locked in place, making sure she doesnāt miss a single detail: the way her pussy lips stretch around your thickness, the way her clit throbs, the way her juices drip down your shaft.
āYouāre gonna watch exactly how I break this pussy.ā
You growl into her ear, fucking her even harder.
Giselleās moans turn into desperate, broken sobs as sheās forced to witness her own destruction. Her tits bounce. Her body is completely helpless in your strong hold.
Winter sits on the edge of the couch nearby, watching with wide, lust-filled eyes as you absolutely obliterate Giselle. She bites her lip, thighs pressed together.
On the floor just a few feet away, Karina has Ningning on all fours. Sheās kneeling behind her, roughly fucking Ningning with the thick dildo, one hand gripping her hair while the other pushes the dildo in and out of her pussy.
āTake it, you little whore.ā
Karina bites, slamming the toy deep into Ningning again and again.
Ningning moans into the carpet, pushing her ass back to meet her thrust.
But your focus stays mostly on Giselle. The way her pussy creams all over your cock. The way her body shakes in the full Nelson. The broken, humiliated moans she lets out every time she watches herself get fucked senseless.
You keep her head locked down, forcing her to stare at the lewd sight of your cock ruining her tight hole. Giselle lets out a shrill cry, her pussy clenching around you as the humiliating position and brutal fucking push her closer and closer to the edge. You tighten your grip behind Giselleās head, forcing her chin down even harder so she has no choice but to stare directly at her own stretched pussy getting destroyed.
You start pounding up into her with savage, unrelenting force. Every upward thrust makes her tight twat swallow your entire cock. Her slick juices spray out around your shaft and drip down your balls. The wet, filthy plap-plap-plap of your hips slamming into her ass echoes loudly through the room.
āFuck-look at that greedy little cunt. Taking all of it like it was made for me.ā
Giselleās eyes are wide and out of focus, as sheās forced to watch her own pussy get ruined in real time. Her folds are swollen and puffy, stretched around your thick cock as you hammer into her from below.
āOppa! Itās too deep-I can see it-I can see you breaking my pussy!ā
She sobs, with her voice cracking.
You feel your orgasm building fast. A heavy, throbbing pressure grows in your balls as you destroy her. You fuck her as hard as you can, using the full Nelson to bounce her small body on your cock like a fleshlight. Her tight Japanese cunt clenches and spasms around you, milking your shaft as her juices run down your length. The visual of her frame trembling, her perky tits bouncing, and her own eyes locked on the sight of your cock wrecking her is pushing you dangerously close.
Giselleās moans turn into broken, piercing squeals as you rail her thoroughly, her pussy creaming all over your cock.
Winter watches with parted lips, one hand between her own thighs. On the floor, Karina is still roughly fucking Ningning with the dildo, but even they keep glancing over at the obscene sight of you destroying Giselle in this position.
Your balls tighten. The orgasm builds hotter and heavier with every savage thrust into Giselleās twitching twat.
Youāre getting so fucking close. You feel your orgasm surging, unstoppable now.
With a deep groan, you lock your arms tighter behind Giselleās head and slam upward with one final, devastating thrust, burying every inch of your cock as deep as possible inside her tight pussy.
Your cock pulses hard, flooding her with thick, heavy ropes of cum. You pump load after load straight into her womb, filling her completely while sheās forced to watch it all happen. Giselleās eyes roll back, her mouth falling open in a silent scream as she feels you pumping her full.
The moment the others realize whatās happening, disappointed whines and groans fill the room.
āAgainā¦?ā
Winter pouts.
āFuck, I wanted it this time.ā
Ningning mutters, clearly jealous.
Karina just clicks her tongue, smirking but still a little annoyed.
āGreedy slutā¦ā
You hold Giselle down on your cock until the last powerful spurt empties inside her. Then you slowly relax your arms. Your cock slips out of her ruined pussy with a wet pop. Almost immediately, a thick, creamy glob of your cum leaks from her stretched hole and starts dripping down her folds.
All three girls move like predators. They crawl over quickly, surrounding Giselleās spread legs. Karina is the first to lean in, dragging her tongue slowly up Giselleās pussy, scooping up a big strand of your cum. Winter presses in right beside her, licking and sucking greedily at the overflowing creampie. Ningning pushes her face in too, the three of them fighting over your load as it continues to leak out of Giselle.
The girl lying on top of you whimpers and trembles, still trapped in the position, watching helplessly as her groupmates devour the cum you just pumped deep inside her.
āMmmā¦ so muchā¦ā
Karina moans, licking deeper, pushing her tongue inside Giselle to get more.
Winter and Ningning lap and suck noisily, their tongues occasionally brushing against each other as they clean every drop they can reach. Giselleās pussy twitches and leaks more of your cum with every lick, the girls moaning softly as they share and swallow it.
You lean back, watching the three of them eagerly eating your creampie straight from her freshly fucked cunt. Giselle can only moan weakly, completely overwhelmed by the sight and sensation.
Youāre sitting comfortably on the couch with Karina straddling you. Sheās riding your cock slowly and intimately, rolling her hips in deep, sensual circles that let you feel every inch of her tight, warm walls squeezing around you. Thereās no rush. Just slow, calm movements as she takes you in and out of her dripping pussy. Your hands are cupping her full, soft tits, gently squeezing and massaging them as your thumbs brush over her hard nipples. Karinaās arms are wrapped around your neck, her forehead resting against yours as you kiss deeply, tongues sliding together in lazy, passionate strokes.
The two of you are completely lost in your own little world again.
āMmmā¦ā
Karina moans into your mouth between kisses, her breath warm against your lips.
āI love feeling you like thisā¦ so deep inside me.ā
She grinds down, taking you to the hilt before rising again, her pussy clenching lovingly around your cock. You squeeze her tits a little harder, earning a sweet whimper from her as she kisses you deeper.
In the background, the other three girls are lost in their own pleasure.
Winter is lying on her back on the floor while Ningning sits on her face, grinding her pussy against Winterās eager tongue. Giselle is between Winterās spread legs, licking and fingering her at the same time. The three of them moan and whimper softly, bodies moving together in a lewd tangle, but their sounds feel far away compared to the intimate connection you share with Karina.
Your girlfriend pulls back just enough to look into your eyes. Her lips brush against yours as she continues that slow, loving ride.
āEven after everything tonightā¦this is my favorite part. Just you and me.ā
She kisses you again, deeper this time, her tits pressing into your hands as she keeps riding you with that perfect, unhurried rhythm. Her pussy feels incredible, squeezing around you like she never wants to let go. You stay lost in her, hands exploring her body, mouths moving together while the other girls continue pleasuring each other a few feet away.
For now, the rest of the world doesnāt matter.
Itās just you and Karina.
Ningning is lying face-down on the couch, her sullied body stretched out, ass slightly raised as she grips the cushions tightly. You kneel behind her, slowly pushing the thick black marker against her tight little asshole. The rounded end presses in, stretching her slowly.
āAhh-waitā¦ please go slowlyā¦ā
Ningning moans, her voice shaky and high-pitched. Her hips twitch, but she doesnāt pull away. Instead, she pushes back just a little, breathing hard as the marker sinks deeper into her ass.
The other three girls watch from the side.
Karina and Giselle are kneeling right next to you, their soft hands wrapped around your hard cock, stroking you slowly in perfect sync while they watch the marker disappear into Ningningās tight ass. Their fingers glide up and down your shaft, occasionally squeezing or twisting at the head.
Winter sits on the armrest, biting her lip as she stares, one hand between her own thighs.
āFuckā¦ look at her take it.ā
Karina whispers, her hand pumping you a little faster.
āSuch a greedy ass for a marker.ā
Giselle leans in closer. Her breath is warm against your ear as she strokes your cock.
āSheās clenching so hardā¦ you can see it.ā
Ningning whimpers loudly as you push the marker another inch deeper, her ass stretching around the thick body of it. Her toes curl and her hands fist the couch cushions.
āAhh! Itās so thickā¦ feels so weird-but donāt stopā¦ā
Her voice trembles with a mix of embarrassment and arousal.
You keep pushing slowly, watching her tight ring swallow more and more of the marker until a good portion is buried inside her ass. Ningningās whole body shudders, soft moans spilling from her lips as she adjusts to the feeling.
Karina and Giselle never stop stroking your cock, their hands slick with precum as they watch the lewd scene. Karina occasionally leans down to spit on your shaft, making their combined grip even smoother.
Ningning turns her head to the side, cheeks burning red, eyes glassy as she feels the marker move slightly inside her with every breath. The other girls keep watching, completely captivated by the sight of Ningning getting her ass filled while Karina and Giselle jerk you off.
Almost the entire length disappears between her cheeks until only the very end is still visible. Ningningās back arches, the bold DUMBASS written across her back stretching and flexing with every shaky breath she takes. Her hands claw at the couch cushions as a long, trembling moan escapes her.
āAhhh-fuckā¦ itās so deepā¦ā
Giselle, whoās still stroking your cock with Karina, bites her lip as she watches.
āOppaā¦ you should be careful. If you push it in too deep, we might not get it out again.ā
You smirk, still holding the marker in place, feeling Ningningās asshole clench around it.
āItāll be fine.ā
You reply casually. Then, with a teasing grin, you add:
āOr are you saying that because you want me to write more on your body instead?ā
Giselleās cheeks flush bright red. She opens her mouth, then closes it again, clearly embarrassedā¦ but she doesnāt deny it. She just looks away, still slowly pumping your cock with her soft hand.
Karina notices something else
She glances over at Winter, whoās sitting on the armrest, completely transfixed. Winterās eyes are glued to the marker thatās almost fully buried in Ningningās ass, breathing a little heavier than before. Sheās biting her lip hard.
Karina smiles wickedly.
āMinjeong-ahā¦ you look very interested.ā
She teases. Her voice sounds sweet but mocking.
āSo eager to try it yourself, hm?ā
Winter flinches, suddenly realizing sheās been staring. Her face turns bright red with shame and embarrassment.
āI-Iām notā¦ Iām not brave enough for something like thatā¦ā
She mumbles, voice small, clearly humiliated at being caught.
Karina leans in closer, still stroking your cock lazily with Giselle.
āMaybe we can give you some courage. How about we write ANAL SLUT across your body first? Would that help?ā
Winter lets out a quiet, involuntary gasp. Her thighs press together instinctively, but the way her eyes flicker with obvious arousal betrays her. She looks incredibly embarrassedā¦ yet undeniably turned on by the idea.
She doesnāt answer right away, she just shifts uncomfortably on the armrest, cheeks burning, while Ningning continues to whimper softly with the marker still buried deep in her ass.
You look at Winter, waiting to see what sheāll say, your cock twitching in Karina and Giselleās hands.
Youāre standing in the middle of the living room, holding Winter up in your arms. Her front is pressed against your chest. Her legs are hooked over your forearms in a full carry position.
Karina steps back with a satisfied smirk, capping the marker.
āDone.ā
She announces, admiring her work.
Across Winterās entire back, written in big, bold black letters, stretches:
STUPID FREE USE TOY
Lower down, right above her small, perky ass, the words BUTTSLUT are clearly visible.
Winter has been shaking, gasping, and moaning the entire time Karina wrote on her. Her body is trembling uncontrollably in your hold, cheeks burning red with humiliation.
Ningning finally pulls her face away from Winterās ass, lips shiny, breathing hard. Sheās been eagerly eating Winterās tight little hole for the past few minutes, getting her nice and wet. Giselle kneels right in front of you, one hand wrapped around your thick, wet cock. She strokes it slowly, aiming the swollen head directly at Winterās twitching, freshly licked asshole.
Winter whimpers pathetically, her voice small and broken.
āWaitā¦ itās too bigā¦ Iāve neverā¦ā
But her words dissolve into a shaky moan as Giselle gently presses the tip of your cock against her tight ring.
Karina walks around behind you, tilting her chin up with a finger.
āShhā¦ be a good free use toy.ā
She coos, stroking Winterās cheek.
āYou wanted this, remember?ā
Giselle looks up at you, eyes dark with lust, and slowly starts guiding your cock forward, pushing the head against Winterās resisting asshole. Winterās whole body tenses in your arms. A shrill, nervous gasp escapes her as she feels you start to stretch her open.
You start pushing inā¦very slowly.
The tip presses against her challenging ring, stretching her open inch by inch. Winterās breath catches in a sharp hiss, turning into a long, shaky whimper as her asshole slowly yields to your thickness.
āAhh! Itāsā¦ itās going inā¦ā
Ningning and Giselle are right there to help.
They each grab one of Winterās ass cheeks, spreading her open wider, helping you force your cock deeper into her virgin-tight hole. Their fingers dig into her soft flesh as they pull her apart, making it easier for you to sink further.
āFuckā¦ look how her asshole is stretching.ā
Ningningās eyes are glued to the sight.
Giselle bites her lip, pulling Winterās cheek even further.
āTake it, Minjeong-ahā¦ let oppa rip that tight little ass open.ā
You keep pushing - slow, steady, relentless, but careful - feeding more and more of your thick cock into her impossibly tight ass. Winterās whole body shakes in your hold, her small frame trembling as sheās slowly impaled.
Behind you, Karina presses her body against your back, her breath hot against your ear as she talks.
āThatās it, babyā¦ wreck her asshole.ā
She purrs, peppering your shoulder with small kisses.
āLook at this stupid little free use toy. Thought she could betray you and get away with it? Now sheās getting her ass ruined in front of all of us like the pathetic butt slut she is.ā
Winter lets out a broken sob as another inch sinks into her, her asshole clenching hard around your shaft.
Karina continues, voice dripping with mock sympathy.
āAww, is the little traitor struggling? Too bad. This is what happens when youāre a greedy anal whore who sells out her friendās boyfriend for his own cock.ā
Ningning and Giselle keep spreading Winterās ass wider, moaning softly as they watch your cock disappear deeper and deeper into her.
Winterās head falls back, eyes fluttering, mouth open in constant, overwhelmed gasps and whimpers. Her marked back - STUPIDFREEUSETOY and BUTTSLUT - flexes and arches with every tiny movement as you slowly force her ass to take you.
Youāre barely halfway in, but she already looks completely broken.
Youāre still standing in the middle of the living room, carrying Winter. Her small body is completely suspended in the air as you thrust up into her stretched asshole. Your hands grip her ass cheeks, spreading them wide so your thick cock disappears into her tight little hole easier again and again. Her ass is stretched to its absolute limit around your shaft, the pink ring gripping you desperately with every deep thrust.
Winterās head lolls back, broken moans spilling from her lips as you ruin her ass.
āOppa-itās so deep-youāre splitting my ass!ā
On the couch, Ningning is bent over the backrest, ass pushed out. Giselle stands behind her, slowly working the thick dildo in and out of Ningningās tight asshole with focused, gentle strokes. Ningning moans, pushing back against the toy, her body trembling as Giselle stretches her open.
Karina has moved to the couch as well. Sheās sitting on the cushions, legs spread, lazily fingering her own pussy while she watches everything. Her eyes are half-lidded with pleasure, no longer focused on degrading Winter. Sheās simply enjoying the filthy show in front of her, touching herself slowly as she takes in the sight of you destroying Winterās ass and Giselle fucking Ningning with the dildo.
You keep bouncing Winter on your cock, spreading her cheeks wide to make it easier to slide in and out of her ruined hole. Her small body jerks in your arms, almost lifeless. Winter can barely speak anymore as well, just weak, overwhelmed gasps and moans as you use her asshole like a toy.
Giselle glances over at you while she slowly fucks Ningning, biting her lip at the sight. Ningningās moans grow louder as the dildo stretches her deeper.
Karina lets out a soft moan from the couch, fingers moving faster between her legs as she watches you carry-fuck Winter.
You stand in the center of the living room, breathing heavily, looking down at the beautiful, filthy sight in front of you. All four girls are kneeling in a tight half-circle right at your feet, their faces pressed cheek to cheek, looking up at you with flushed, eager expressions. Their makeup is ruined, spit and cum still glistening on their skin.
Ningningās forehead still proudly displays BITCH in bold black letters. Giselleās cheeks are clearly marked COCKSUCKER on both sides. Winter has a fresh arrow drawn on her left cheek, pointing directly at her open mouth with the words CUMHERE written underneath. Karina, however, remains completely clean. No writing anywhere on her beautiful face. Sheās clearly enjoying her privileged position as your girlfriend, a smug little smile playing on her lips while the other three look properly used and humiliated.
You pull your throbbing, spit-drenched cock out of Karinaās mouth. Strings of saliva drip off your shaft.
You turn toward Ningning.
You start slapping your heavy, wet cock all over her face - slap, slap, slap - smearing spit and precum across her cheeks, nose, and forehead, right over the word BITCH. You rub your cock against her skin, consciously making her as dirty and messy as possible. Ningning whimpers, eyes fluttering. Every time your cock gets close to her mouth, she desperately tries to kiss or catch it with her lips, but you keep pulling it away at the last second, denying her.
āMmmph-oppa, pleaseā¦ā
She whines, chasing your cock like a needy puppy.
You let her get close one more time before turning toward Giselle.
Ningning lets out an immediate, frustrated protest.
āHey! Thatās not fair!ā
She complains, her voice hoarse and pouty.
āI was being goodā¦ā
Giselle smirks triumphantly as you start slapping your soaked cock across her marked cheeks, rubbing the head against the words COCKSUCKER written there. She opens her mouth obediently, tongue out, but you tease her the same way, rubbing and slapping without letting her suck it yet.
Karina chuckles beside them, clearly amused by the power dynamic and enjoying her clean, unmarked face while the other three get treated like filthy toys.
Winter stays quiet but visibly excited, the CUMHERE arrow on her cheek pointing at her slightly open mouth as she watches you smear your cock all over Giselleās face.
You keep moving your cock from one girl to the next, teasing them, slapping their faces, and rubbing your glistening length across their skin while they kneel there cheek to cheek, desperate and waiting.
You turn your attention to Winter next.
Her eyes light up with hope as you slap your heavy, spit-soaked cock across her face, smearing it over her cheeks, across the CUMHERE arrow, and rubbing the glistening head against her lips. She immediately tries to catch it, opening her mouth desperately, but you pull away at the last second.
Winter lets out a frustrated, needy whine.
āOppaā¦ pleaseā¦ā
She complains, chasing your cock with her tongue.
You ignore her completely and move back to Giselle.
She opens her mouth wide on pure instinct, tongue out, eyes watering with anticipation. You grab the back of her head and push forward, sliding your thick cock straight into her throat in one motion.
āGlk-!ā
Giselle gags hard around you, her throat tightening convulsively as you start fucking her face. Spit immediately begins to dribble from the corners of her stretched lips, running down her chin and dripping onto her tits in thick, shiny strands. You hold her head steady and thrust deeper, using her warm, wet throat like a toy. Giselleās eyes flutter, tears forming at the corners as she gags and chokes around your length, but she doesnāt pull away.
After a few moments, Karina moves closer. She places her hand firmly on the back of Giselleās head, right over yours.
āHere, let me help.ā
She says with a wicked smile.
Now itās Karina controlling the rhythm. She pushes Giselleās head forward and pulls it back, forcing her face onto your cock again and again. Giselleās throat bulges with every thrust, loud, wet gagging sounds filling the room as Karina uses her mouth for you.
āFuckā¦ thatās it.ā
You groan, feeling your orgasm building rapidly. The sight of Karina face-fucking Giselle onto your cock while Ningning and Winter watch jealously, their marked faces still pressed cheek to cheek, pushes you right to the edge.
Giselleās spit runs freely down her chin, her eyes rolling back as Karina keeps forcing her deeper.
You feel your balls tightening, the pressure rising fast as Karina looks up at you with a knowing little smirk, pushing Giselle forward and pulling her back in a steady, relentless rhythm. Wet gagging sounds spill out around your length as thick strings of spit drip from her chin onto her tits.
You groan again, hips twitching as the pleasure coils tighter and tighter in your core.
āFuckā¦ Iām so close.ā
Ningning and Winter immediately shuffle closer on their knees, pressing their faces right next to Giselleās, cheeks brushing together. All three of them look up at you with desperate, hungry eyes, mouths open and tongues out, clearly eager to receive your load.
Karina smirks and pushes Giselle down even deeper for a few more strokes, making her gag hard, before you finally canāt take it anymore.
You pull your cock out of Giselleās throat.
Giselle stays exactly like that, mouth wide open, tongue hanging out, eyes completely crossed in a perfect ahegao face. Thick ropes of spit drool from her tongue. The filthy, broken expression on her face alone pushes you over the edge.
You start cuming hard. Thick, heavy ropes of cum shoot out across all four of their faces.
You do your best to spread it evenly. The first spurt lands across Giselleās crossed eyes and tongue. The next hits Ningningās BITCH forehead and cheek. Another thick rope paints Winterās CUMHERE arrow and open mouth. You keep stroking yourself, aiming carefully so Karina gets several long streaks across her clean, beautiful face as well.
You paint all four of them.
Cum drips from their eyelashes, runs down their cheeks, and coats their tongues. Giselle keeps her tongue out, letting it pool there while still making that perfect ahegao expression. Ningning and Winter moan softly, eagerly licking at the cum that lands near their mouths. Even Karina closes her eyes for a moment as a rope lands across her lips and nose, clearly enjoying being included.
You milk every last drop, smearing the head of your cock across their faces to make sure theyāre all properly marked and messy.
When you finally finish, all four girls are kneeling in front of you, faces covered in your thick load, breathing hard, looking up at you with satisfied, filthy expressions.
Giselle is still stuck in her crossed-eye, tongue-out ahegao state, cum dripping from her chin.
Karina licks a strand of your cum from the corner of her mouth and smiles up at you.
āGood boy.ā
You stumble back a step and collapse onto the couch, chest heaving as you try to catch your breath.
In front of you, the four girls turn toward each other on their knees and immediately start cleaning one another. Soft, wet sounds fill the room as tongues drag across cheeks, lips, and chins. Karina kisses Giselle deeply, swapping a mouthful of your load with her. Ningning leans in and licks a long stripe up Winterās cheek before Winter catches her in a messy kiss, pushing cum back and forth between their tongues.
Itās slow, filthy, and strangely intimate.
You just sit there and watch, completely in awe.
All four of them look utterly destroyed, hair messy and sticking to their faces, makeup ruined and running, bodies covered in sweat, spit, and drying cum. Their marked skin glistens under the lightsā¦ all of it still visible.
And you realize just how insane this month has been.
Nine different women.
Youāve slept with nine different idols this November. The thought hits you like a wave. Some of them multiple times.
Your eyes drift to Ningning and Giselle.
Theyāve become noticeably louder now, kissing more passionately, tongues sliding together, hands roaming over each otherās bodies. Ningning cups Giselleās face as they make out sloppily, sharing your cum like itās the most natural thing in the world. Thereās no more tension between them. No more jealousy or cold shoulders. Theyāve clearly made up.
You let out a long, deep sigh of relief and lean your head back against the couch.
Karina banning you from cuming for the entire month of December is already going to be hell. Having Giselle living here while still carrying that awkward tension with Ningning would have made it ten times worse. At least now things between them seemā¦ settled.
Karina notices you watching and crawls over, resting her chin on your thigh. Her face is still streaked with your cum as she smiles up at you sweetly.
āEnjoying the view, baby?ā
She murmurs.
You just nod, running your fingers through her hair as the other three continue licking and kissing each other clean a few feet away.
December is going to be long.
But tonightā¦ tonight was worth it.
āā¦Iām sorry.ā
You say quietly.
āFor sleeping with so many different women this month. I got carried away.ā
Karina just lazily shakes her head, a soft smile on her lips. Some of your cum is still drying on her cheek as she looks up at you with warm, affectionate eyes.
āDonāt apologize, baby. The hardest part for me wasnāt even trying not to cumā¦ it was knowing you were fucking one woman after another. Every time I thought about it - you bending someone over, filling them up, making them moan your name - I got so incredibly wet.ā
She lets out a small, embarrassed laugh.
āI donāt think I can go through another month like this next year. It was tortureā¦ the good kind.ā
You chuckle, continuing playing with her hair.
āYouāre only saying that to lower my guard for next year, arenāt you?ā
Karina laughs brightly and shakes her head again, playfully biting your thigh.
āMaybe.ā
She teases.
By now, the other three girls have finished cleaning each other. Ningning, Giselle, and Winter crawl over and gently rest their faces on your thighs as well, cheeks pressed against your skin like tired but satisfied kittens.
Ningning and Giselle still have that lustful fire burning in their eyes, clearly not done yet. Winter, on the other hand, looks completely exhausted, her eyelids heavy and threatening to fall shut any second, even as she nuzzles softly against your leg.
Karina leans forward and presses one last soft, intimate kiss to the head of your cock, her lips lingering for a moment before she pulls back and looks up at you again.
Then, with a mischievous glint in her eyes, she says:
āWhat ifā¦ instead of No Nut November next yearā¦ we do Nonstop Nut November?ā
She smiles sweetly.
āYou have to keep cuming the entire month. And if you can still cum at midnight on the very last dayā¦ you win.ā
The other girls lift their heads slightly, intrigued. Ningningās eyes sparkle with excitement. Giselle bites her lip. Even Winter seems to wake up a little at the idea.
You stare down at Karina, completely speechless for a moment.
She just grins, clearly proud of herself.
āSoā¦ what do you think, baby?ā
---------------------
Thank you all for waiting this long. I apologize for being so damn late. I hope you guys enjoy this and are satisfied with the conclusion of last years NNN.
(Karina X Giselle X Winter X Ningning X Irene X Seulgi X Wendy X Joy X Yeri X Male Reader) Word count: 29638 words
You find yourself in one of SMās private gyms. A smaller, more exclusive space reserved for senior artists. The only sounds are the faint hum of the air conditioning and Seulgiās shaky breathing.
Seulgi is leaning back against the mirrored wall, her leggings pulled down to her knees, legs spread as wide as the fabric allows. Her sports bra is pushed up, exposing her toned stomach and perky tits. Sheās trembling, one hand gripping the bar behind her for support, the other tangled in your hair.
Youāre on your knees between her legs, face buried in her pussy. You drag your tongue slowly up her slit, savoring her taste, before focusing on her swollen clit. You suck it gently into your mouth, flicking your tongue over the sensitive bud in steady, relentless circles.
Seulgi lets out a broken whimper, her hips jerking forward.
āOh my godā¦ā
You hum against her, the vibration making her thighs shake harder. You keep most of your attention on her clit and pussy, licking, sucking, occasionally sliding your tongue inside her to taste her dripping arousal. Every time her moans start climbing higher, you pull back just a little, only to dive back in.
But occasionally, you shift lower. You drag your tongue down to her tight little asshole, giving it a slow, teasing lick. Seulgi gasps sharply, her whole body jolting at the unfamiliar sensation.
āAh-! There-wait-ā
You donāt stay long. Just enough to give her a taste of whatās coming soon. Then you move back up to her clit, sucking harder, making her forget the brief tease.
Seulgiās legs are shaking violently at the teasing. Her free hand flies to her mouth, trying to muffle her moans, but itās useless.
āYou taste amazing.ā
You murmur against her soaked pussy.
āSo fucking sweet.ā
Seulgi whines, her hips grinding desperately against your face.
āDonāt stop-please-Iām so closeā¦ā
You focus on her clit again, tongue moving faster, two fingers sliding into her tight pussy and curling upward to hit that perfect spot. Seulgiās back arches, her abs flexing as she trembles on the edge.
The combination is too much for her. With a choked cry, she cums hard on your tongue, her pussy gushing around your fingers as her thighs clamp around your head. Her whole body shakes uncontrollably, soft, desperate whimpers spilling from her lips while you keep licking her through her orgasm.
The gym is quiet again, save for Seulgiās heavy, ragged breathing as she slowly comes down from her orgasm. Her legs are still trembling, one hand gripping the bar, the other your head. You give her clit one last gentle lick, then pull back and stand up. Seulgiās eyes are glassy, cheeks flushed, lips parted as she tries to catch her breath.
Before she can fully recover, you turn her around. Seulgi lets out a soft, surprised whimper as you spin her, pressing her front against the wall, the bar digging into her hips. Her ass is now right in front of your face. And you donāt waste time. You spread her cheeks apart with both hands and dive in. Your tongue immediately finds her tight little hole, licking broad, wet stripes over it before circling the rim. Seulgiās reaction is instant. A loud, broken moan escapes her as her legs start shaking harder.
āOh fuck!ā
You eat her ass greedily, tongue pressing inside her tight ring, licking and sucking while your hands knead her soft cheeks. Seulgiās moans grow louder and more desperate, her forehead pressed against the wall as her body trembles.
āShit-that feels so-ahh-dirty-donāt stop-ā
Her legs are shaking so violently now that you have to hold her hips steady to keep her upright. Sheās moaning louder than before, completely lost in the sensation of your tongue on her ass.
Suddenly-
The sound of the door opening echoes through the gym. Both of you freeze instantly. Seulgiās eyes go wide with panic. You quickly pull your face away from her ass and stand up. You help her yank her leggings back up over her hips while she whimpers softly, still sensitive and unsteady on her feet.
You move fast, stepping over to the rack of dumbbells and grabbing a random pair, pretending to use them. Seulgi collapses onto a nearby bench, crossing her legs tightly and trying to look like sheās just taking a break, breathing hard and flushed.
A second later, Wendy rounds the corner.
Sheās wearing tight gray leggings that hug her toned legs and a black cropped top. The top is sheer enough to show the bra underneath, and it exposes a generous amount of her toned midriff. Her hair is tied back, and sheās carrying a small water bottle.
āOh-hey.ā
She says, blinking in surprise.
āI didnāt know anyone else was using this gym today.ā
She looks between you and Seulgi, tilting her head slightly. Seulgi is still visibly flushed, breathing a little too hard, while youāre standing there holding dumbbells you clearly werenāt actually using.
Wendyās eyes narrow just a fraction, a small, curious smile forming on her lips.
āā¦Everything okay?ā
Seulgi forces a smile.
āY-yeah. Justā¦ working out.ā
You nod, trying to look casual. Wendy doesnāt look convinced, especially since you arenāt even at the same company. So what are you doing here? Just working out with Seulgi?
Wendy walks past you with a casual stride, but as she does, she turns her head slightly and suddenly gives you a teasing wink. Her eyes sparkle with knowing amusement before she continues toward the treadmill area.
That single wink makes your heart stutter. You suddenly remember what Yeri said in her car, the first time she made her move on you.
āWendy told me herself. After your radio show together. She said you must be packing.ā
And now, after what happened with Yeri in the bathroomā¦ the pictures, the stall, the way Yeri had been so eager to send themā¦
Youāre almost certain Wendy knows. The thought makes your stomach tighten. How much does she know? Did Yeri tell her everything? Or did Wendy only hear stuff about you with her? Maybe Joy mentioned something?
You try to push the thought aside and actually focus on working out. You pick up a pair of dumbbells and start doing some shoulder presses, but your concentration is shot. Seulgi eventually pulls herself together too. She stands up from the bench, still a little shaky on her legs, and moves over to the leg press machine. She adjusts the weight and starts her set, but you can tell sheās still sensitive. Every movement makes her bite her lip and breathe a little harder than usual.
The gym feels far too small now. You keep stealing glances. At Seulgi, her tight leggings hugging her ass and thighs as she pushes through her reps, the faint sheen of sweat on her exposed midriff. At Wendy, her top riding up every time she moves on the treadmill, showing off that smooth, toned stomach youāve fantasized about since your dream. The way her leggings cling to her legs and ass as she runs is impossible to ignore.
Both of them have incredible bodies. Tight, fit, and currently glistening with the beginning of a workout sweat. Itās incredibly hard to concentrate. Every time you try to focus on your own sets, your eyes drift. Seulgiās ass flexing on the leg press. Wendyās tits bouncing slightly with each stride on the treadmill. The way both of them occasionally glance in your direction when they think youāre not looking.
The air in the gym feels thick with tension.
Wendy finishes another set on the treadmill and slows it to a walk. She wipes her forehead with the back of her wrist, then casually glances over at Seulgi, who is still focused on the leg press machine with her back turned to the bench area.
A small, mischievous smile curves Wendyās lips. She steps off the treadmill and walks toward the flat bench.
āHey.ā
She says sweetly, loud enough for Seulgi to potentially hear if she were paying attention.
āCan you spot me for a few reps?ā
You know exactly what sheās doing, if sheās doing what you think sheās doing. You walk over and stand at the head of the bench as Wendy lies down on her back. She adjusts her position, arms reaching up toward the barbell. She glances one last time toward Seulgiās back to make sure sheās still facing away, then reaches past the barbell and hooks her fingers into the waistband of your shorts and tugs them down, along with your boxers. Your cock springs free, already half-hard from watching these two women work out. Wendyās eyes light up. She hums in quiet satisfaction, biting her lower lip.
āYeri wasnāt lying. She told me your cock would taste amazing in my mouth.ā
She wraps one hand around your shaft and gives it a few slow, firm strokes, thumb brushing over the head.
āShe showed me pictures, you know.ā
Wendy continues, stroking your cock.
āThe ones from the bathroom. Godā¦ Yeri looked so fucking hot with your cock in her mouth. All messy and ruined like that.ā
Youāre surprised. You didnāt expect Yeri to actually show Wendy those explicit shots you took. The realization sends a fresh rush of heat through you. You glance quickly at Seulgiās back. Sheās still focused on her reps, completely unaware. When you look back down, Wendy has already pulled your cock a little closer. She leans her head back slightly on the bench, opens her mouth, and wraps her soft lips around the tip. She hums again, the vibration traveling straight down your shaft as she starts sucking gently on the head, tongue swirling slowly. Her eyes stay locked on yours the entire time, full of playful hunger. Her mouth feels incredible. She takes a little more of your cock, sucking with soft, unstable bobs while her hand continues to stroke the base.
She pulls off just long enough to whisper:
āSeulgiās still busyā¦ so be quiet for me, okay?ā
Then she takes you back into her mouth, sucking a little deeper this time, clearly enjoying herself.
The risk of getting caught - with Seulgi just a few meters away, focused on her workout - only makes the moment hotter. You stand at the head of the bench, looking down at Wendy as she lies on her back, lips wrapped around the head of your cock. She canāt bob her head properly in this position. The angle is too awkward. So, almost naturally, you start to carefully thrust into her waiting mouth. Slow, shallow movements at first. You slide your cock a little deeper between her soft lips, then pull back, letting her tongue swirl around you on every stroke. Wendy hums in approval, her eyes half-lidded as she looks up at you, clearly enjoying the way youāre using her mouth. You keep the thrusts gentle and controlled, careful not to make too much noise or move too fast. The wet, soft sounds of your cock sliding in and out of her mouth are quiet enough to stay hidden under the distant clank of Seulgiās weights.
Youāre still surprised by how fast Wendy got into this though. One minute she is just walking into the gym, the next she is pulling your shorts down and sucking you off while Seulgi is only a few meters away. Yeri must have told her everything, maybe even showed her more pictures. And who knows what Joy might have said in passing. It seems the girls have been talking about you more than you realized.
Still, a thread of worry coils in your stomach.
Seulgi was the one who invited you here today. She was the one who wanted to āwork outā with you. She was the one trembling under your tongue just minutes ago. If she turns around right now and sees Wendy sucking your cockā¦ you have no idea how sheāll react. Jealousy? Anger? Hurt?
The thought makes you glance over at her again. Seulgi is still facing away, focused on her leg presses, completely unaware.
You look back down at Wendy. Sheās watching you with a mischievous glint in her eyes, clearly noticing your momentary distraction. She opens her mouth a little wider, inviting you to push deeper, and gives your cock a slow, teasing suck when you do. Her tongue presses flat against the upper side as you carefully thrust into her warm, wet mouth. She takes you surprisingly well for the awkward angle, relaxing her throat and humming softly every time you slide in.
The contrast is dizzying.
Just minutes ago, you were eating Seulgiās ass and pussy. Now Wendy is lying on the bench, greedily sucking you off while Seulgi works out just a few steps away, completely oblivious. Wendyās hand comes up, gently cupping your balls as you continue your slow, careful thrusts. She looks up at you with that same playful, knowing smile around your cock, as if daring you to keep going. Youāre torn between the intense pleasure of her mouth and the constant, nagging worry that Seulgi might turn around at any second. Wendyās throat visibly bulges just a little every time you push all the way in. The sight is incredibly hot. The subtle outline of your cock stretching her throat as she lies on her back, looking up at you with watery, lust-filled eyes. Wendy hums softly around you, clearly enjoying herself, her tongue working tirelessly along the underside of your shaft.
Youāre completely lost in the feeling when you hear the clank of weights behind you. Seulgi has finished her set.
Before she can turn around, you quickly pull your cock out of Wendyās mouth with a wet pop. She licks her lips once, giving you a mischievous little smirk, then smoothly sits up and grabs the barbell like sheās been doing bench presses the entire time.
You yank your shorts and boxers back up in one hurried motion, stepping behind the bench to āspotā her.
Seulgi turns around a second later, wiping sweat from her forehead. You donāt dare look at her. Youāre terrified sheāll see the guilt written all over your face. Instead, your eyes stay glued to Wendyās tight, toned tummy as she pretends to push the barbell up. The way her abs flex and glisten with a light layer of sweat is dangerously distracting.
Wendy does a few fake reps, breathing a little heavier than necessary, then racks the barbell with a satisfied sigh.
āThanks for spotting.ā
She says, glancing up at you with a teasing smile. Seulgi walks over, still catching her breath.
āYou guys working out together?ā
You nod stiffly, trying to act normal.
A little while later, Wendy is doing Romanian deadlifts near the wall, her back turned to both of you. Her tight leggings hug her ass and thighs perfectly as she bends forward, the motion slow and controlled.
Seulgi takes the opportunity. She walks over to you quietly while youāre pretending to adjust weights on a rack. Without warning, she presses herself against your side, rises onto her tiptoes, and pulls you into a deep, hungry kiss. Her tongue slides into your mouth immediately, kissing you with clear desperation. One of her hands grips the front of your shirt as she whispers against your lips.
āI want you so badā¦ Iāve been wet since you ate me out earlierā¦ā
She grabs your wrist and boldly slips your hand into the front of her leggings. You immediately feel how soaked she is. Her pussy is hot and dripping. You push two fingers inside her without hesitation, curling them as you start fingering her slowly. Your other hand moves up under her sports bra, cupping one of her tits and squeezing it firmly, thumb brushing over her hard nipple. Seulgi whimpers quietly into your mouth, hips rolling against your hand as you finger her. Her pussy clenches around your fingers, still sensitive from her earlier orgasm.
āPleaseā¦ I need you inside me againā¦ā
You keep your hand buried in Seulgiās leggings, two fingers thrusting steadily into her soaked pussy while your thumb circles her clit. Sheās soaking wet, her juices coating your fingers and dripping down your palm as you finger-fuck her right there in the middle of the gym. Seulgiās breathing is ragged. She leans back against you slightly, trying to stay quiet, but her voice comes out in desperate little whispers between shaky breaths.
āPleaseā¦ I need your cockā¦ā
She whimpers, trying to be quiet.
āIāve been thinking about it since you ate my assā¦ I want you to fuck me againā¦ā
You curl your fingers deeper, pressing against that sensitive spot inside her. Seulgiās thighs tremble, her pussy clenching tightly around your digits as she struggles to keep her moans quiet.
āIām so wet for youā¦ pleaseā¦ just bend me over somewhere and fuck meā¦ā
Her words are barely above a whisper, but theyāre filthy and needy. She grinds down against your hand, chasing more friction while trying to look like sheās just resting between sets.
A few moments later, you hear the clank of weights as Wendy finishes her set. She lets out a satisfied breath and starts to turn around. You quickly pull your hand out of Seulgiās leggings. Your fingers are absolutely drenched, glistening with her arousal. You sit down on the bench behind you, casually reaching for your water bottle like nothing happened, trying to act normal.
Wendy turns around, wiping sweat from her neck, and smiles at the two of you. Seulgi, meanwhile, quickly faces the mirror and starts doing squats right in front of you, legs shoulder-width apart, ass pushed back as she lowers herself down. Her tight leggings stretch perfectly over her round ass with every rep. You can still see the faint wet spot where your fingers had been, and every time she squats down, her ass pushes back toward you, only a couple feet away.
You take a slow sip of water, but your eyes are glued to her. Seulgi glances at you through the mirror, cheeks still flushed. She lowers herself into another deep squat, holding it for a second longer than necessary, clearly teasing you. Wendy walks over to grab her own water bottle, completely unaware of the tension, while Seulgi continues squatting right in front of you, ass flexing, leggings clinging to her curves, still dripping from your fingers.
You canāt tear your eyes away from Seulgi. Youāre so focused on the sight that you completely forget about Wendy for a moment.
Until her voice suddenly whispers right next to your ear.
āDo you like Seulgiās ass?ā
You nearly jump out of your skin, heart slamming in your chest. You turn your head quickly, embarrassed heat rushing to your face. Wendy is standing right beside you. She has a small, amused smile on her lips as she watches Seulgi continue her squats, completely unaware.
āItās fine.ā
Wendy murmurs, her voice low so only you can hear.
āI think Seulgiās ass is really hot too.ā
You donāt know how to respond. Your mind is racing. Does Wendy know about you and Seulgi? About Irene? Or just about Yeri and Joy? How much have the girls been talking?
Before you can even think of a reply, Wendyās hand sneaks down. She smoothly slips it into the front of your shorts, her fingers wrapping around your half-hard cock.
You stiffen, breath catching in your throat. Seulgi is still facing the mirror, focused on her form, completely distracted.
Wendy starts stroking you slowly, her grip firm and confident. She leans in closer, lips brushing your ear.
āLook at herā¦ the way her ass moves when she squats. So fucking pretty.ā
Her hand keeps moving inside your shorts. Youāre getting harder by the second in her hand.
āShe has no idea what Iām doing to you right now.ā
Wendy whispers, voice dripping with mischief.
āDoesnāt that turn you on?ā
You glance at Seulgi again - her ass pushing back toward you with every rep - while Wendy continues to stroke your cock, hidden from view but dangerously close to getting caught.
Wendy lets out a soft, amused hum against your ear.
āYouāre getting so hardā¦ You really do like her ass, huh?ā
She keeps stroking you steadily, her breath warm against your skin, clearly enjoying the risky situation while Seulgi remains oblivious just a few feet away. Every time she lowers herself, her round ass pushes back toward you, the tight leggings stretching deliciously over her cheeks. The sight is hypnotic. Her ass flexing, thighs working, the subtle bounce when she rises again.
Wendy leans in closer.
āLook at how perfect her ass looks when she squatsā¦ā
You bite down on your lower lip, trying to suppress a groan. The combination of Wendyās hand jerking you off and the view of Seulgiās ass moving so enticingly in front of you is driving you insane. You know how risky this is - Seulgi is barely two meters away - but Wendyās strokes feel too good to make her stop.
Your cock throbs in her hand. Youāre rock hard now, breathing heavier than you should be while pretending to just watch Seulgi work out.
Seulgi lowers into another deep squatā¦ then pauses at the bottom.
She turns her head slightly, clearly wanting to check if youāre watching her ass like she hopes you are.
The moment she does, she freezes. Her eyes widen. She sees Wendy standing right next to you, with her hand clearly buried inside your shorts, slowly stroking your cock. Seulgiās mouth falls open in shock. Her cheeks flush instantly, a mix of surprise, jealousy, and something else flashing across her face all at once.
Wendy doesnāt stop stroking you. If anything, her grip tightens slightly, clearly unbothered by being caught. Seulgiās gaze drops to the obvious motion of Wendyās hand inside your shorts, then back up to your face. Her lips part, but no words come out.
The gym suddenly feels suffocatingly quiet.
Seulgiās eyes fill with disappointment and betrayal. She was the one who invited you here. She was the one who let you eat her out just minutes ago. And now sheās watching Wendy stroke your cock like itās the most natural thing in the world.
āOhā¦ so you two have already been playing together. I thought so. The way you two were acting earlierā¦ā
Seulgi doesnāt say anything. She just stands there, breathing hard, clearly hurt.
You feel a heavy wave of guilt crash over you. Seulgi invited you. She was the one who wanted this āworkoutā session. And now sheās watching another woman - one of her group mates - jerking you off right in front of her.
Before you can say anything, Wendy speaks again.
āWhy donāt the three of us do it together right now?ā
She glances at Seulgi with a wicked little smile.
āNo need to fight over him. We can share.ā
Seulgi hesitates, clearly conflicted. Her eyes flick between you and Wendy, hurt still visible on her face. But underneath that, you can see the arousal. The way her thighs press together, the way her breathing hasnāt calmed down.
After a few long seconds, she bites her lipā¦ and nods.
āā¦Okay.ā
Wendyās smile widens in satisfaction. She pulls her hand out of your shorts and both girls move. They drop to their knees right in front of you, side by side on the gym floor. Together, they tug your shorts and boxers down. Your hard cock springs free, and both girls lean in immediately. Wendy goes first, wrapping her lips around the head and sucking greedily while Seulgi starts licking along the side of your shaft. They work together, Wendy bobbing on the head while Seulgi licks and kisses the length, occasionally sucking on your balls. You groan softly, one hand resting on Wendyās head, the other on Seulgiās. The sight of both of them on their knees, tongues and lips working your cock together, is overwhelming. Seulgi looks up at you with those big, slightly hurt but still hungry eyes as she licks along your shaft, clearly trying to prove something. Wendy pulls off for a second, stroking you as she looks at Seulgi with a smirk.
āSee? Sharing is better.ā
Then she leans back in.
Wendy sucks on the head with wet, hungry slurps while Seulgi licks along the side of your shaft, sometimes moving down to suck on your balls. Their tongues occasionally meet, sliding against each other around your length in messy, filthy coordination. You groan quietly, one hand resting on Wendyās head, the other now gently gripping Seulgiās hair.
Between long, slow licks along your shaft, Seulgi looks up at you.
āI canāt wait to have your cock in my ass againā¦ā
She murmurs, voice barely more than a needy moan.
āIāve been thinking about it since last timeā¦ā
Wendy pulls off the head of your cock, eyes widening in surprise as she looks at Seulgi.
āWaitā¦ youāve actually taken his cock up your ass before?ā
Seulgi lets out a soft, slightly cocky laugh, still licking along the underside of your shaft.
āYeah. He fucked my ass really good.ā
She says casually, then glances up at Wendy with a teasing smile.
āWhat? Youāve never tried it before?ā
Wendy shakes her head, cheeks flushing a little.
āNoā¦ never.ā
Seulgiās smile turns mischievous. She leans in and drags her tongue slowly from the base of your cock all the way to the tip before speaking again.
āYou should try it today. His cock feels incredible in your assā¦ especially when he gets rough.ā
Wendyās eyes flicker with clear interest. She looks back at your cock, now glistening with their combined spit, and licks her lips.
āMaybe I willā¦ā
Wendy takes you back into her mouth, sucking greedily while Seulgi licks and kisses the side and balls. They work together seamlessly - trading the head every few seconds, licking along your length, occasionally kissing each other with your cock trapped between their lips.
The wet, sloppy sounds of their mouths and tongues fill the small gym corner as they continue sucking you off, talking filthily between licks and sucks.
āYou gonna fuck both our asses today?ā
Wendy hums around your cock in agreement, clearly intrigued by the idea now.
You can barely form a coherent thought. The sight and sensation of both girls eagerly worshipping your cock while casually talking about taking you in their asses is almost too much.
You canāt stop the filthy images flooding your mind. Bending both of them over the bench, one after the other. Fucking Seulgiās tight ass first, then pulling out and sliding straight into Wendyās, switching back and forth between their perfect asses while they moan and push back against you. The thought of taking turns stretching both of their holes makes your cock throb hard between their lips.
Wendy and Seulgi seem to sense your growing arousal. They suck you off with even more enthusiasm, Wendy deepthroating you while Seulgi licks and sucks on your balls, then switching so Seulgi can take you deep while Wendy strokes the base.
Between wet slurps and moans, Seulgi looks at Wendy, eyes sparkling with mischief.
āI can teach you. How to take his cock in your assā¦ It feels so fucking good once you get used to it.ā
Wendy pulls off your cock with a gasp. She looks genuinely intrigued, a flush creeping up her neck.
āYouād really show me?ā
Seulgi smiles, clearly excited by the idea.
āOf course. We can do it right now.ā
She turns her head toward you, still stroking your cock with one hand.
āCan you hand me the lube? Itās in my bag right behind you.ā
You reach back without thinking, grabbing Seulgiās small gym bag and handing it to her. She quickly rummages inside and pulls out a small bottle of lube, holding it up with a wicked little grin. Wendyās eyes widen slightly as she stares at the bottle, but thereās clear excitement mixed with nervousness on her face. Seulgi leans in and gives the head of your cock another slow, teasing lick before looking up at both of you.
āYou should fuck me from behind.ā
She suggests, her eyes dark with lust.
āThat way Wendy can hold my ass cheeks apart and get a really good view.ā
You blink, slightly thrown off by how casually and comfortably sheās talking like this. Seulgi has always been the playful, sometimes bratty one, but this level of openness - especially with Wendy right here - feels new. Then again, you remind yourself, sheās close friends with you and Wendy is literally her group member. Of course she feels comfortable.
Seulgi doesnāt wait for a verbal answer. She stands up and climbs onto the flat bench on all fours, arching her back and pushing her ass toward you invitingly. Her tight leggings stretch tightly over her round cheeks. You get off the bench and step behind her. You canāt resist. You bring your hand down in a firm, loud slap against her right ass cheek.
Smack!
Seulgi gasps sharply, then bites her lip hard, letting out a needy little whimper. She wiggles her ass back toward you playfully.
āAnother one, pleaseā¦ā
She murmurs teasingly.
You slap her left cheek this time, harder.
Smack!
Seulgi moans softly, her back arching deeper as she pushes her ass out even more.
You grab the waistband of her leggings and slowly peel them down over her hips, revealing her perfect, bare ass inch by inch. The fabric catches briefly on her thick cheeks before sliding down to her knees, fully exposing her. Her pussy is still visibly wet and swollen from earlier, and her tight little asshole twitches slightly under your gaze. Wendy has moved closer now, kneeling beside the bench, eyes glued to Seulgiās ass with clear fascination and arousal.
Seulgi glances back over her shoulder at you.
āGo onā¦ show her how you fucked my ass last time.ā
You step closer behind Seulgi, your hands gripping her firm ass cheeks. You spread them wide apart, fully exposing both her dripping pussy and her tight little asshole. Seulgi lets out a shaky breath, already trembling in anticipation. You lean in and drag your tongue slowly from her clit all the way up, licking through her soaked folds before continuing higher. When your tongue circles her asshole, Seulgiās entire body jolts.
āAh-! Fuck-!ā
She moans, pushing her ass back against your face.
You donāt hold back. You bury your face between her cheeks, eating her out with hungry, sloppy enthusiasm. Your tongue alternates between her pussy and her ass, long, wet licks through her dripping folds, then firm circles and teasing thrusts against her tight rim. Every time you push your tongue into her ass, Seulgi whimpers and shakes.
āOh my god-yes-right there-eat my ass-!ā
Sheās melting fast. Her arms tremble as she tries to hold herself up on the bench, back arched deeply, pushing her ass harder against your mouth. Her moans grow louder and needier, completely shameless now.
Wendy watches intently from the side, kneeling beside the bench. Her eyes are dark with lust as she watches Seulgi fall apart under your tongue. One of her hands slowly slides down her own body, slipping between her thighs. She starts rubbing herself through her own leggings, pressing her fingers against her crotch as she bites her lip.
āFuckā¦ she looks so good like this.ā
Wendy whispers, voice thick with arousal. Her hand moves in slow circles over her leggings, clearly getting turned on watching you devour Seulgiās holes.
Seulgiās legs are shaking violently now.
āDonāt stop-please-your tongue feels so fucking good in my ass-ahh-!ā
You spread her cheeks even wider, burying your face deeper, alternating between sucking on her clit and tonguing her tight little hole. Seulgi is losing it completely, moaning loudly, hips pushing back desperately against your mouth.
Wendyās breathing is getting heavier as she watches, her hand rubbing faster between her legs, eyes glued to the fascinating sight in front of her.
You finally pull your face back from Seulgiās ass. Her holes are glistening with your spit, her pussy visibly dripping down her thighs. She whimpers at the loss of contact, pushing her ass back toward you needily. You reach for the bottle of lube Seulgi had taken out earlier. You pop the cap and pour a generous amount directly onto her ass, watching the thick, clear liquid drip down between her cheeks and over her tight little hole. You squeeze more onto your cock, stroking yourself a few times to coat every inch until youāre shiny and slick.
Seulgi shivers, letting out a soft, anticipatory moan. You look over at Wendy, who is still kneeling beside the bench, hand pressed between her own legs.
āNoona, hold her ass cheeks apart for me.ā
Wendyās eyes light up with clear excitement. She immediately moves closer, reaching out with both hands. She grabs Seulgiās plump ass and spreads her cheeks wide, fully exposing her lubed-up hole.
āLike this?ā
Wendy asks as she stares intently at Seulgiās ass.
āPerfect.ā
Seulgi lets out a shaky breath, her body trembling as she feels herself being held open. Wendyās fingers dig into her soft flesh, keeping her spread nice and wide for you. You press the slick head of your cock against Seulgiās tight asshole. You push forward slowly, watching as her rim stretches around your thick tip. Seulgi moans loudly, her back arching as you gradually sink into her.
āOh fuck-youāre so bigā¦ā
You keep pushing until youāre buried halfway inside her tight, hot ass. The lube makes the slide smooth, but sheās still incredibly tight. Wendy watches with wide, fascinated eyes, biting her lip as she sees your cock disappearing into Seulgiās ass.
You start fucking her slowly at first. Long, deep strokes. Then, gradually picking up the pace. Every thrust makes Seulgi moan louder, her body rocking forward on the bench. Wendyās breathing grows heavier as she continues holding Seulgiās cheeks apart, giving herself (and you) the perfect view of your cock sliding in and out of her memberās ass.
āFuckā¦ that looks so good.ā
Wendy is completely mesmerized.
āHer ass is taking you so wellā¦ā
You keep thrusting into Seulgiās tight, lubed-up ass with steady, deep strokes. The sensation is incredible. Every time you push in, her walls clench around you, and she lets out a shaky, needy moan.
āFuck-your cock feels so good in my assā¦ā
Suddenly-
The sound of the gym door opening echoes through the space.
All three of you freeze instantly.
You, buried deep in Seulgiās ass.
Wendy, still spreading her cheeks.
Seulgi, on all fours on the bench, leggings around her knees.
A male trainee - early twenties, wearing a black tank top and shorts - steps into the gym, holding a water bottle. He stops dead in his tracks the second he sees the scene in front of him.
His eyes go wide with pure shock.
Seulgi recognizes him first. Her face flushes deep red, but instead of panic, something bold flashes in her eyes.
Seulgi cuts him off, voice still shaky from being fucked.
āYou can join us.ā
She says, looking over her shoulder at him.
The words hang in the air.
Wendyās eyes widen slightly, but she doesnāt let go of Seulgiās ass. You remain still, cock buried inside Seulgi, heart pounding as the situation suddenly spirals.
The male trainee stands there, mouth open, clearly unable to process what heās seeing. Three famous idols in such a compromising, explicit position.
Seulgi bites her lip, then adds softly:
āCome hereā¦ you donāt have to just watch.ā
You resume thrusting into Seulgiās tight, lubed ass while Wendy holds her cheeks spread wide for you. Your cock disappears between her plump cheeks again and again. Wendyās eyes are glued to the sight, until she glances at the trainee, whoās still standing there motionless, clearly hard underneath his shorts.
Wendy doesnāt hesitate. She motions for him to walk closer and lets go of Seulgiās ass. Once he reaches her, she grabs the front of his shorts and yanks them down. His cock springs free. Wendy wraps her hand around his length and starts stroking him slowly, looking up at him with a filthy little smile.
āLook at youā¦ already so hard just from watching him fuck Seulgiās ass.ā
She purrs, clearly liking the idea of seducing someone younger and more inexperienced than her.
āYou like seeing your sunbaes act like this? Two famous girls being such dirty little sluts in the gym?ā
He lets out a shaky breath, clearly overwhelmed but unable to look away.
Wendy leans in and takes him into her mouth without another word. She starts sucking him off with wet, eager bobs of her head, one hand stroking the base while her tongue swirls around the head.
You continue fucking Seulgiās ass, your hips slapping against her cheeks rhythmically. Seulgi moans louder, pushing back against you, completely lost in the feeling.
āFuck-keep going-keep going-!ā
Wendy pulls off the traineeās cock for a second, stroking him fast as strings of spit drip from her lips.
āSheās such a good little anal slut, isnāt she?ā
Wendy teases him, then dives back down, sucking him deeper while you keep pounding Seulgi from behind. The older girlās legs are shaking harder, her moans growing more desperate as you ruin her ass. Her tight ring grips you perfectly, slick from the lube. Every thrust draws out another broken, desperate moan from her.
Actually, Seulgi is barely able to form coherent sentences anymore, but she still tries to tease the trainee, her voice shaky and hoarse between moans.
āHave youā¦ ahh-ever tried anal beforeā¦?ā
She gasps, pushing her ass back against you.
āIt feels so fucking goodā¦ you want my ass tooā¦ donāt youā¦?ā
The traineeās eyes are wide. He can barely speak. Wendy continues sucking him off eagerly, her head bobbing fast, spit dripping down her chin as she works his cock. She moans around him, clearly enjoying the filthy situation.
You glance over at the trainee for a moment.
Itās too much for him. His eyes roll back. He tries to warn Wendy, his voice cracking.
āW-Wendy-Iām-fuck-Iām gonna-ā
He doesnāt even finish the sentence.
He cums hard, groaning loudly as he paints Wendyās face with thick ropes of cum. The first shot lands across her cheek, the second on her lips and nose, the rest dripping down her chin and onto her chest. Wendy keeps sucking him through it, milking every drop until heās spent and trembling. When he stops cuming, Wendyās face is a beautiful mess, covered in the traineeās cum, some of it dripping down onto her tits.
Seulgi looks over, still getting fucked in the ass, and lets out a breathless laugh.
āWowā¦ he came so fast.ā
She teases, then looks at Wendy.
āHeyā¦ do you want Jin-wolās cock in your ass too?ā
Wendy wipes a streak of cum from her cheek with her finger and licks it off, eyes dark with lust.
āYeahā¦I want it.ā
She answers, then looks up at the trainee.
āBut firstā¦ I need to get you hard again. So you can fuck Seulgiās ass while he fucks mine.ā
His eyes widen again, clearly not believing what heās hearing.
You keep thrusting into Seulgiās tight, lubed-up ass with deep, rhythmic strokes. Her cheeks jiggle with every impact. The wet, filthy sound of your cock sliding in and out of her makes you dig your fingers into her waist harder. Seulgiās moans are constant and needy, her body rocking forward on the bench with each thrust.
āFuck-youāre gaping my ass ā¦ā
She pushes back against you, desperate for more.
Wendy, her face covered in the traineeās cum, wraps her hand around his softening cock and starts stroking him slowly, leaning in to lick the remnants of his load off his shaft.
āCome onā¦ get hard for me again. I want to watch you fuck Seulgiās ass while he fucks mine.ā
He lets out a shaky breath, but Wendyās skilled hand and filthy words are already working. She leans forward and takes him back into her mouth, sucking gently at first, then with more purpose, bobbing her head as she tries to bring him back to full hardness.
Seulgi glances over at them, still getting her ass fucked, and lets out a breathless laugh mixed with a moan.
āLook at youā¦ already trying to get hard again just so you can fuck my assā¦ā
She teases the trainee, voice trembling from your thrusts.
āYou want it, donāt you? You want to stretch my tight little assholeā¦ā
You keep pounding into Seulgi from behind, one hand gripping her hip while the other occasionally slaps her ass, making her whimper louder. Her walls clench around you, still incredibly tight despite how long youāve been fucking her.
Wendy pulls off the traineeās cock for a moment, stroking him firmly as she looks up at him with cum-streaked cheeks.
āHeās getting hard again.ā
She says with a satisfied smile, then dives back down, sucking him deeper, determined to get him ready. He groans, his cock visibly twitching and starting to harden again in Wendyās mouth as he watches you destroy Seulgiās ass right in front of him.
Seulgi moans louder, clearly getting off on the entire filthy situation.
āFuck me harderā¦ show him how you ruin my assā¦ā
You continue fucking Seulgiās ass with deep, controlled thrusts, savoring how tightly she clenches around you. Her moans are constant and shaky, her body rocking forward on the bench with every slap of your hips against her ass. Wendy continues sucking the traineeās cock with wet, eager bobs of her head, her hand stroking what she canāt fit in her mouth. After a while, she pulls off with a slick pop.
āIf I keep going, youāre gonna cum again too fast.ā
She says playfully, licking her lips.
āAnd we canāt have that, can we?ā
The traineeās face turns bright red with embarrassment, but his cock twitches visibly in her hand.
You slowly pull out of Seulgiās ass, watching her hole flutter and wink at the sudden emptiness. She lets out a soft, needy whine. You help Wendy climb onto the bench beside Seulgi, positioning both women on their backs, lying next to each other. Seulgiās head is near Wendyās thighs, and Wendyās head is near Seulgiās thighs.
You kneel down between Wendyās spread legs first. You lean in and start eating her out, dragging your tongue from her dripping pussy down to her tight little asshole, licking and sucking both holes with slow strokes. Wendy gasps, her hips twitching as she feels your tongue on her.
Meanwhile, Seulgi turns her head slightly toward the trainee and hands him the bottle of lube.
āPut a lot on your cock.ā
She instructs softly, still breathing hard from your pounding.
āAnd in my ass too. Make sure itās really slipperyā¦ then you can fuck me.ā
He takes the lube with slightly shaky hands, clearly nervous but extremely turned on. He squeezes a generous amount onto his cock and then positions the bottle at Seulgiās hole.
You continue eating Wendyās ass and pussy, tongue circling her tight rim while two fingers slide into her soaked cunt, curling them as you get her ready. Wendyās moans grow louder, her hand reaching down to grip your hair.
Seulgi glances over at you and Wendy, then back at the trainee, her voice breathy but teasing.
āGo onā¦ put it in my assā¦ā
You stay between Wendyās legs, focusing entirely on her. Your tongue alternates between her dripping pussy and her tight little asshole. Long, slow licks through her folds, then firm circles and teasing thrusts against her rim. Wendy moans softly, her thighs trembling around your head as she enjoys your mouth.
In the background, you hear Seulgiās breath hitch sharply.
āAh-slowā¦ fuck-youāre really putting it in my assā¦ā
You glance over just in time to see him slowly pushing his cock into Seulgiās freshly lubed-up hole. Heās going slow, clearly nervous. Seulgiās face is flushed red, mouth open in a moan as she takes him inch by inch. Once heās fully buried, he starts fucking her ass with shallow, careful thrusts. Seulgiās moans grow louder again, trying push against him.
āFuck-yes-just like thatā¦ā
You turn your attention back to Wendy, sucking on her clit while sliding two fingers into her pussy. She lets out a shaky moan, one hand gripping your hair tighter. A few moments later, you stand up, your cock hard and throbbing. You motion toward the trainee.
āLube.ā
He is clearly lost in the feeling of Seulgiās tight ass around him. It takes him a few seconds to register your words. He finally reaches over, grabs the bottle, and hands it to you with a dazed expression. You squeeze a generous amount onto your cock, stroking yourself to spread it evenly. Then you pour more directly onto Wendyās asshole, watching the thick liquid drip down between her cheeks and onto the bench. Wendy watches you with pure excitement in her eyes, biting her lip as she spreads her legs wider for you. You press the slick head of your cock against her tight ring and start pushing in slowly. Wendy gasps sharply, her back arching off the bench as her asshole stretches around your thick cock.
āOh my godā¦ itās so bigā¦ā
Her voice trembles with a mix of discomfort and pleasure. You keep pushing forward steadily, sinking deeper into her incredibly tight heat. Wendyās hands grip the sides of the bench, moaning loudly as you fill her ass inch by inch.
Beside you, Seulgi is moaning just as loudly, getting fucked in the ass by the trainee at the same time.
You push deeper into Wendyās tight, virgin ass, going slow and careful. Sheās incredibly tight, her walls gripping you like a vice as you sink in inch by inch. Wendyās mouth falls open in a silent gasp, her eyes wide as she feels herself stretch around your thick cock. Seulgi reaches out, searching for Wendyās hand. Their fingers lock together tightly, holding onto each other as you two start picking up the pace just a little, still careful, but deeper and harder now.
Wendy squeezes Seulgiās hand hard, letting out a shaky moan.
āFuckā¦ itās so fullā¦your cock is stretching my ass so muchā¦ā
Seulgi moans back, eyes half-lidded as the trainee fucks her ass.
āIt gets betterā¦ just relax and take itā¦ ahh-fuck, heās getting deeperā¦ā
You keep one hand on Wendyās thigh, holding her leg open while you thrust into her ass. Your other hand slides up under her cropped top, squeezing one of her soft, perky tits roughly, pinching her nipple between your fingers.
Wendy arches her back, moaning louder as you play with her tits and fuck her ass at the same time.
āOh god-yes-squeeze them harder-ā
The trainee is breathing heavily, clearly in heaven as he fucks Seulgiās ass. Seulgi looks over at Wendy, their fingers still tightly interlocked.
āFeels good, right? Getting your ass fucked while he plays with your titsā¦ā
Wendy can only nod, another moan spilling from her lips as you thrust a little deeper.
Both girls are moaning and talking filthily now, holding hands while getting their asses fucked side by side on the bench. Their bodies rock in time with your thrusts, tits bouncing, legs shaking.
You continue squeezing and playing with Wendyās tits, your cock sliding in and out of her tight ass while the trainee does the same to Seulgi right next to you.
The sight and sensation are overwhelming.
You keep thrusting into Wendyās tight ass with deeper, more forceful strokes, your hips slapping against her cheeks as you bury yourself to the hilt again and again. At the same time, you move your hand from her thigh and find her clit, rubbing it in fast, firm circles with your fingers.
Wendyās reaction is loud.
āFuck! Yes-keep doing that!ā
Beside you, the trainee watches what youāre doing and follows your lead. He leans forward, sliding one hand under Seulgiās sports bra and groping her breast, squeezing and playing with her nipple as he continues fucking her ass.
Seulgi moans even louder, her back arching sharply.
āAh-! Yes-just like that!ā
Both girls get significantly louder now. Their moans and whimpers fill the gym as they hold hands tightly, bodies rocking from the thrusts. The obscene sound of two cocks sliding in and out of their lubed asses mixes with their desperate noises.
You rub Wendyās clit faster, pinching it lightly between your fingers while you pound her ass with more power. Her tits bounce wildly under her crop top with every hard thrust. Her head falls back, eyes rolling as she loses herself completely.
āIām-Iām so full-your cock in my ass feels so fucking good-!ā
Seulgi glances over at her, moaning just as shamelessly while the trainee fucks her ass and gropes her tits.
āTake itā¦ let him wreck your tight little holeā¦ā
You keep the intense pace, fingers working Wendyās clit relentlessly while your cock stretches her ass. The trainee matches your energy, slamming into Seulgi harder as he squeezes her breast.
Both girls are trembling, moaning louder and louder, completely lost in the filthy double anal fucking. You glance over at the trainee and Seulgi.
āSlap her tits. She likes it rough.ā
The traineeās eyes widen, his thrusts faltering for a second as he looks at Seulgi.
Seulgi whimpers in excitement, bucking her hips toward him desperately.
āDo it. Slap my tits while you fuck my ass-please-I want it-ā
The trainee hesitates for only a moment longer before he reaches forward. He pulls her bra upward, off her tits. Then, his hand comes down in a firm slap across Seulgiās left tit.
Seulgi moans loudly, her body jolting.
āYes! Again!ā
Encouraged, the trainee starts slapping her tits rhythmically as he fucks her ass harder, his thrusts becoming quicker and more frantic. Every slap makes Seulgiās tits jiggle, her moans growing louder and more desperate.
You turn your full attention back to Wendy. You rub her clit faster while slamming into her ass, burying your cock to the hilt with every thrust. Wendyās moans turn into sharp, broken cries as she gets closer and closer.
Suddenly, Wendyās entire body seizes up.
āIām-Iām cuming-fuck-!ā
She squirts hard, a powerful jet of clear fluid gushing out around your cock and soaking your shirt, her stomach, and even splashing across Seulgiās face. Wendy shakes violently, her ass clenching rhythmically around your cock as she rides out her intense orgasm. The surprise of squirting makes her cry out even louder. But you donāt stop. You keep fucking her ass through her climax, drawing out every wave until her body slowly starts to calm down, trembling and whimpering.
The feeling of Wendy squirting all over her face pushes Seulgi over the edge too. Her eyes roll back as she cums hard, her ass clamping down fiercely around the traineeās cock.
āIām cuming-! Fuck-my ass-!ā
She screams, her body spasming on the bench. Her tits bounce as the trainee keeps slapping them and frantically thrusting into her ass, clearly on the verge himself.
You and the trainee exchange a quick, silent glance. Without a word, you both slowly pull out of their asses at the same time. Seulgi and Wendy are both breathing hard, bodies still twitching from their orgasms. You both move so that you stand on either side of them. Wendy reaches up first, wrapping her hand around your cock and stroking you fast and firm. Seulgi does the same to the trainee, her hand moving quickly along his length.
Both girls look up at you with flushed, fucked-out faces, still covered in sweat and cum.
āCome on.ā
Wendy moans, stroking you faster, her face still covered in drying cum.
āCum for meā¦ā
Seulgi looks at the trainee with a wicked little smile.
āPaint meā¦ I want it allā¦ā
You groan deeply as you explode, thick ropes of cum shooting across Wendyās toned stomach and abs. At the same time, the trainee groans and unloads onto Seulgi, painting her stomach and tits with his load. Their midriffs and waists get hit with spurts of cum. One after another. Seulgiās abs are barely visible beneath the milky white, while your cum runs down the sides of Wendyās waist. Both girls moan as theyāre covered, stroking you through your orgasms until youāre completely spent.
Wendy and Seulgi look down at their cum-covered stomachs, breathing hard, a mix of satisfaction and lingering lust on their faces.
The gym is silent except for the heavy breathing of all four of you.
Youāre sitting on the couch, scrolling through your phone. The apartment is quiet. Karina is out for a late schedule, and Giselle hasnāt come back yet. Perfect timing.
You had texted Ningning earlier after she messaged you that she has everything you asked of her and that sheās waiting for you. Her last reply had been short, but you could feel the mix of nervousness and excitement even through the screen.
The doorbell rings.
You get up, buzz her into the building, then sit back down on the couch, heart beating a little faster in anticipation. A few minutes later, thereās a soft knock on the apartment door.
You donāt get up.
āCome in.ā
You call out. The door opens slowly. Ningning steps inside.
She closes the door behind her with a quiet click and stands there in the entryway, hands fidgeting with the hem of her tiny white skirt.
Sheās wearing exactly what you had in mind.
A sheer, see-through mesh top that barely covers anything, her black bra clearly visible underneath. The white skirt is ridiculously short, barely covering the tops of her thighs. The straps of her panties are clearly visible on her waist. Her legs are covered in torn fishnet stockings, and on her neck sits the delicate black choker with the word āslutā spelled out in silver letters.
Ningning stands still, cheeks burning red. She canāt even look you in the eyes at first. Her gaze is fixed on the floor, shoulders slightly hunched in embarrassment, but you can see the excited sparkle in her eyes when she finally dares to glance up at you.
āHi.ā
She says quietly, almost whispering. Her voice is shy, but thereās a tremble of anticipation underneath it.
You donāt say anything right away. You just lean back on the couch and take your time admiring her.
Your eyes slowly drag over her body. From the way the sheer top clings to her chest and shows off her toned midriff, down to the tiny skirt that looks like it could ride up with the slightest movement, and the fishnets hugging her smooth legs. The āslutā choker sits perfectly against her neck, completing the look.
Ningning shifts her weight from one foot to the other, clearly feeling your gaze like a physical touch. Her cheeks grow even redder, but she doesnāt try to cover herself. She just stands there, letting you look.
āTurn around for me.ā
Ningning bites her lip, then slowly turns, giving you a full view of her ass in that tiny skirt. The hem barely covers the bottom of her cheeks. You let the silence stretch for a few more seconds, drinking in the sight of her dressed exactly how you wanted. Embarrassed, shy, but clearly excited to be here for you.
Ningning glances over her shoulder at you.
āIs this okay?ā
You lean back on the couch, eyes slowly dragging over Ningningās body once more before you speak.
āItās okay. Go get me a drink.ā
Ningning freezes for a second. You see the way she bites her lip, her jaw tightening. Thereās clear resistance in her eyes. That familiar proud, bratty spark flaring up. Being ordered around like this obviously doesnāt sit well with her. For a moment, you think she might refuse.
But after a few tense seconds, she lowers her gaze and turns toward the kitchen without a word.
You watch her walk away, the tiny white skirt swaying with every step, the sheer top doing almost nothing to hide her body. A strange, intoxicating sense of power washes over you. It feels weirdā¦ almost wrong. But at the same time, itās thrilling. Youāre surprised how much of Ningningās pride youāve already managed to chip away at. Part of you wonders just how far you could push her tonight.
But you quickly push that thought aside. You donāt want to be cruel. You just want to teach her a lesson.
A minute later, Ningning returns. Sheās holding a glass of whiskey with ice, her steps careful. She stops in front of you and extends her arm, handing you the glass. You take it, letting your fingers brush against hers on purpose. Ningningās eyes flicker with annoyance, but she doesnāt pull away immediately.
She stands there for a moment, clearly waiting. Then, with a slightly sharp edge to her voice, she asks:
āWhat do you want me to do next?ā
The question comes out polite on the surface, but thereās a clear hint of irritation underneath. That stubborn, prideful part of her is refusing to disappear completely.
You take a slow sip of the whiskey as you look her up and down again.
Ningning shifts her weight, waiting for your command, her cheeks still faintly flushed with a mix of embarrassment and reluctant excitement.
You take another slow sip of whiskey, letting the silence stretch as you watch Ningning stand there in front of you.
Youāre genuinely surprised at how easy it was. Just a little neglect, a little withholding of attention, and Ningning - the proud, sharp-tongued, gorgeous Ningning - had started cracking. She went from calling Giselle a slut and whore to showing up at your door dressed like this, waiting for your next command.
Now the real lesson could begin.
You set the glass down and lean forward slightly, eyes locked on hers.
āDid you get rid of the ādumbassā I wrote on your back?ā
Ningningās body visibly tenses. For a split second, something flickers in her eyes. Regret, embarrassment, maybe even a hint of shame. She quickly looks away, biting the inside of her cheek.
āYes, I scrubbed it off.ā
You catch that glint of regret again before she hides it.
You glance around the living room for a moment, then nod toward the small drawer in the side table next to the couch.
āOpen that drawer and bring me the black marker inside it.ā
Ningning hesitates again. You can see the internal battle. That proud part of her hates every second of this, but the needy, curious part is winning out. After a few seconds, she walks over to the drawer, opens it, and pulls out the thick black marker. She comes back and holds it out to you, standing right in front of you.
You donāt take it immediately. Instead, you look up at her, letting the tension build.
āTurn around.ā
Ningning swallows hard, then slowly turns, presenting her back to you. The short skirt rides up dangerously as she moves, barely covering her ass.
You finally take the marker from her hand.
But you canāt help yourself. As Ningning stands there obediently in front of you, you reach forward and slide your hand under the tiny white skirt. Your palm makes direct contact with her bare ass cheek. You squeeze it hard - possessively, fingers digging into the soft, warm flesh.
Ningning gasps sharply, her whole body jolting. She stumbles forward a half-step, knees weakening at the sudden touch. You give her ass one more firm squeeze before pulling your hand back.
āStrip. Top first. I want your back exposed.ā
Ningning hesitates for only a second, then reaches down and slowly pulls the sheer mesh top up and over her head. She drops it onto the floor. Next, she reaches behind herself and unhooks her bra. The straps slide down her shoulders, and she lets the bra fall away as well. You have to physically stop yourself from telling her to turn around. The urge to see her naked tits from the front is strong, but you hold back. Not yet.
Instead, you pat your thigh.
āCome here. Sit.ā
Ningning turns slightly and carefully lowers herself onto your lap, sitting sideways so her back is facing you. She reaches up, gathers her long dark hair, and pulls it over one shoulder, fully exposing her smooth back to you.
You uncap the black marker with a soft click. The sound makes Ningning shiver slightly. You place the tip against her skin, right underneath her shoulder blades, and slowly write the word again in bold letters.
DUMBASS
Ningning shudders hard the moment the marker touches her skin. You feel her body tense on your lap, a mix of deep humiliation and reluctant excitement running through her. Her breathing becomes heavier.
You take your time, making sure each letter is clear and dark against her skin. When you finish, you recap the marker and admire your work. Ningning stays perfectly still on your lap, back straight, hair still gathered over her shoulder. You can feel the tension in her body, the way sheās both embarrassed and strangely aroused by being marked like this again.
You rest one hand on her lower back, just below the fresh writing, and gently stroke her skin with your thumb.
āGood girl.ā
Ningning lets out a tiny, shaky breath at the praise. She doesnāt turn around, but you can see the way her shoulders tremble slightly.
Sheās waiting for your next command.
āWhatās next?ā
You trace a lazy circle with your thumb on her back.
āGive me another word. Something I can write on your back.ā
You expect something soft. Something that softens the humiliation.
āGood girlā
āPrettyā
āGorgeousā
Something that lets her keep a sliver of pride.
Instead, Ningning stays silent for a long few seconds. You can feel her body tense on your lap.
Then, barely above a whisper, trembling with embarrassment:
āā¦Slut.ā
The word hangs in the air. You hide your surprise well, keeping your expression neutral.
Ningningās voice cracks slightly as she continues, clearly fighting herself.
āWriteā¦ āslutā on me.ā
You can feel the rush of humiliation rolling through her body. Her shoulders tremble. But underneath that shame, something else is happening - a dark, twisted excitement. She hates that sheās getting off on this. Hates that degrading herself like this is making her wet. But she canāt stop it.
You donāt acknowledge her internal struggle. You simply uncap the marker again, as if this was entirely her idea.
āHold still.ā
You press the tip to her right shoulder blade and slowly write the word:
SLUT
Ningning shudders hard the entire time the marker scrapes across her skin. You can feel her breathing quicken, her thighs pressing together on your lap. The humiliation is intenseā¦ but so is the rush of thrill flooding her veins.
When you finish, Ningning stays quiet for a moment, clearly processing the new word now written on her back alongside the old one. Then, in a small, shy voice:
āā¦Next timeā¦ can I watch?ā
She swallows hard, embarrassed by her own request.
āI want to see what it looks likeā¦ while you write on me.ā
You donāt answer right away. You simply rest your hand on her lower back again, fingers brushing just below the fresh āSLUTā you wrote.
āYou want to watch next time? Then you have to earn it.ā
Ningning nods eagerly, almost too quickly. Her voice is breathy with a mix of shame and excitement.
āIām readyā¦ for whatever you want.ā
You lean back on the couch.
āThen suck my cock.ā
A visible spark of happiness flashes across her face. Ningning quickly slides off your lap and turns around to face you. Sheās standing in front of you wearing nothing but the tiny white skirt and the āslutā choker. Her perky tits and toned stomach are completely exposed. You take a moment to admire her. Then, she drops to her knees between your legs without hesitation. Her fingers are quick and excited as she undoes your belt and pulls down your zipper. She tugs your pants and boxers down just enough to free your hard cock, which springs up in front of her face.
You watch her closely. Ningning is enjoying this humiliation a little too much. Her eyes are sparkling, cheeks flushed, lips parted. Sheās supposed to be learning a lesson about calling Giselle a slut, but right now she looks like sheās exactly where she wants to be.
You tilt your head slightly.
āIs Ningning really this excited to suck my cock?ā
She freezes for a second, fingers wrapped around your shaft. The question hits her exactly where you wanted it to. You see the hesitation in her eyes as she seems to get the hint of what youāre trying to do - forcing her to confront her own behavior.
Ningning bites her lip.
āNingning is really excited for your cock.ā
The switch to third person comes naturally, like sheās surrendering to it.
She leans forward and eagerly takes you into her mouth, sucking your dick with obvious hunger. Her tongue swirls around the head before she sinks deeper, moaning softly around your length.
She mumbles between slurps, clearly getting off on the degradation. You lean back, one hand resting on the back of her head as she bobs on your cock, the āslutā choker moving with every motion of her swallowing.
Ningning is lost in it after only a few bobs of her head. Her eyes turn watery, her cheeks hollowed, clearly loving the humiliation more than she probably should. She doesnāt hold back, leaning forward eagerly, wrapping her soft lips around the head of your cock and taking you deeper again and again. She does her best, sucking with genuine effort, hollowing her cheeks, swirling her tongue around the shaft as she bobs her head. Within seconds, sheās already getting messy. Spit drips from the corners of her mouth, running down her chin and onto her exposed tits as she tries to take more of you.
āMmmphā¦ Ningning wants to be goodā¦ā
She mumbles again around your cock, the words muffled and wet.
She pushes herself further, gagging softly when the tip hits the back of her throat, but she doesnāt pull away. Instead, she forces herself deeper, eyes watering as thick strings of saliva spill from her lips and drip onto your balls. The wet, sloppy sounds of her sucking fill the living room.
Your head rolls back against the couch, a deep groan escaping your throat at the intense pleasure. Her mouth feels incredible: warm, eager, and getting sloppier by the second. You have to fight to stay in control, fingers tightening in her hair as she works you over.
But even through the haze of pleasure, your mind is still working.
She still doesnāt fully get it, you think. Ningning had been so quick to call Giselle a slut and a whore, acting all high and mighty. Yet here she is, on her knees, dressed like a cheap whore, choking on your cock with āSLUTā and āDUMBASSā written on her back. The hypocrisy is glaringā¦ but sheās clearly getting off on it.
For a brief moment, you consider reaching for your phone. You could call Giselle right now, put her on speaker, and make Ningning apologize while she sucks your cock. Or even better, tell Giselle to come over so she can watch what a pathetic slut Ningning really is.
The thought is tempting. But Ningningās mouth feels too fucking good.
Her head bobs faster as you try to think, spit running freely down your shaft as she slurps and gags on you. The wet, messy sounds combined with her soft, desperate moans around your cock make it impossible to focus on anything else.
You let out a low groan and lean back further, deciding to deal with the lesson later. Right now, you just want to enjoy her.
Ningning looks up at you through watery eyes, mascara starting to smudge, lips stretched wide around your cock as she sucks you like sheās trying to prove something.
She pulls off just long enough to gasp.
āNingningā¦ will be a good slut for youā¦ please use her mouthā¦ā
Then she dives back down, taking you even deeper, determined to make you feel good.
Sheās sucking you with messy, sloppy devotion, head bobbing eagerly, spit dripping freely from her stretched lips and running down her chin in thick strings. It drips onto her exposed tits, making them glisten, and some of it falls onto your balls and thighs. The wet, filthy sounds of her gagging and slurping fill the living room as she tries her hardest to take you deeper, eyes watering, mascara starting to run.
āNnghā¦ glk-Ningning wants to be goodā¦ā
She mumbles around your cock, the words garbled and wet.
You lean back on the couch, groaning softly as you watch her. Your hand rests on the back of her head, guiding her rhythm. While she slobbers all over your shaft, your mind wanders.
āWhat should I write on her next?ā
Sheās doing all of this just so she can watch you write something on her body. The thought makes you smirk. You consider a few options:
āGood Girlā
āWhoreā
āPropertyā
But nothing feels quite right yet.
Ningning gags again, pushing herself deeper, spit bubbling at the corners of her mouth as she works you with desperate enthusiasm.
Thatās when the idea hits you.
You gently tug her hair, pulling her off your cock. She comes up with a wet gasp, strings of saliva still connecting her full lips to your throbbing length. She looks up at you with clear disappointment mixed with excitement.
āStand up.ā
Ningning hesitates for half a second, clearly not wanting to stop sucking your cock, but she obeys. She rises to her feet, standing in front of you.
You pat your thigh.
āPut your foot here.ā
Ningning trembles visibly as she lifts her right leg and places her foot on your thigh, the short skirt riding up dangerously high. The position leaves her completely exposed with her soaked panties and probably her ass on full display.
You uncap the marker again. Ningning bites her lip, breathing fast, clearly nervous but also incredibly turned on by whatās about to happen.
You press the tip of the marker against the smooth skin of her inner thigh, right below the hem of her skirt.
COCK SUCKER
When you finish, you recap the marker.
āYouāve earned it.ā
You say simply, admiring your work on her skin.
Ningning looks down at the fresh writing on her thigh, her face burning with humiliation. But a fresh trickle of arousal runs down her inner thigh. Sheās soaking wet.
āā¦Thank you.ā
She hesitates for a long moment, biting her lip hard before continuing in an even softer voice.
āCan Ningningā¦ show you that her pussy is just as good as her mouth? Pleaseā¦? Will you write something for her pussy tooā¦?ā
The request is so shameless, so eager, that it makes you pause. You pretend to think about it, leaning back on the couch and studying her. On one hand, sheās clearly too into this, enjoying the humiliation far more than you expected. The lesson about her hypocrisy toward Giselle is getting lost somewhere in her arousal.
Stillā¦ you decide to just have fun with it for now. You can try to make her properly apologize to Giselle next time.
You nod slowly.
āLie down on the couch.ā
Ningningās eyes light up with nervous enthusiasm. She quickly moves to lie on her back, the tiny skirt riding up around her waist. She looks at you, breathing fast, legs slightly parted. You stand up and step between her spread thighs. Without a word, you reach down and hook your fingers into the waistband of her soaked panties. You pull them to the side, fully exposing her dripping wet pussy. Sheās absolutely drenched, her folds glistening, clit swollen, a thin string of arousal stretching as you move the fabric away.
Ningning whimpers softly at the exposure, her hips twitching. You grip your cock and press the head against her entrance. Sheās so wet that you slide in easily, pushing forward in one slow, steady motion until youāre buried halfway inside her tight heat.
Ningningās back arches off the couch with a loud moan.
āAh! Ningningās pussyā¦ feels so fullā¦ā
You keep pushing until you bottom out, your hips pressed flush against her. Her walls clench around you greedily, hot and soaking wet.
You stay there for a moment, savoring the feeling, looking down at her flushed face and exposed body, marked thighs, āslutā choker, and now your cock buried deep inside her.
Ningning looks up at you with glassy, desperate eyes, clearly waiting for you to start moving.
You grip Ningningās hips firmly and start thrusting into her - hard, but slow.
Each stroke is deep and powerful. You pull back almost all the way, until only the head remains inside her, then drive forward with controlled force, burying every inch of your cock into her tight, soaked pussy. The head of your cock kisses her cervix with every thrust, pressing against that deep, sensitive spot inside her.
Ningningās eyes flutter and quickly go cross-eyed.
āAh! Fuck-so deep-ā
You keep the same punishing rhythm: slow withdrawal, then a hard, merciless thrust that makes her whole body jolt. Her pussy clenches tightly around you every time you bottom out, her walls fluttering wildly as you grind against her cervix. Ningningās head falls back against the couch, mouth hanging open. Her eyes remain crossed, completely unfocused as pleasure overwhelms her. She tries to speak, but it quickly turns into incoherent mumbling.
āSo-bigā¦ hitting so deepā¦ Ningningās-ahh-pussyā¦ feels so fullā¦ mmmph-ā
Her hands clutch desperately at the couch cushions, knuckles turning white. Every slow, hard thrust makes her tits bounce and her stomach tighten visibly. Sheās a complete mess already, drooling slightly, eyes crossed, mumbling broken words between shaky moans.
āCockā¦ so deepā¦ cervix-ah-! Ningning canāt-canāt th-think- fuck-!ā
You donāt speed up. You keep fucking her with those deep, heavy strokes, making sure she feels every single inch dragging along her walls and pressing against her cervix again and again. The wet, lewd sound of your cock plunging into her soaked pussy fills the living room. Ningningās legs start shaking uncontrollably. Her mumbling becomes even more broken, almost unintelligible.
She looks completely fucked stupid, eyes crossed, tongue slightly hanging out, body jolting with every powerful thrust. The only thing keeping her from sliding off the couch is your firm grip on her hips.
You maintain that slow, devastating rhythm, pulling back almost completely, then driving forward with powerful, controlled force. Each thrust bottoms out deep inside Ningning, the head of your cock pressing firmly against her cervix before you drag back out again.
Ningning is falling apart faster than you expected. Her eyes are crossed, her mouth hangs open, and broken, incoherent moans spill from her lips with every deep stroke. Her pussy clenches and flutters madly around you, soaking your cock and thighs.
Why is she breaking so easily? you wonder, watching her tremble beneath you. Is it because you denied her for so long? Or is she really getting off this hard on being degraded?
The thought of stopping, just to tease her, to piss her off and make her beg, flickers through your mind. But you canāt bring yourself to do it. Her pussy feels too fucking good. Tight, hot, and soaking wet, gripping you like it never wants to let go. Every slow, powerful thrust makes her walls ripple around you. You canāt stop. Not yet.
Instead, you start fucking her quicker. Your hips snap forward faster, still deep and hard, but with less restraint. The wet sounds of your cock plunging into her drenched cunt grow louder and more obscene.
Ningningās moans turn sharper, more desperate.
āAh-! Fuck-! Too fast-Ningning-canāt-ahh-!ā
You reach down and grab a fistful of her long dark hair. You pull her head up firmly, forcing her upper torso to lift off the couch like sheās doing a painful sit-up. Her back arches, tits bouncing with every thrust as you hold her up by her hair.
Ningningās eyes roll back even further, her mouth wide open in a silent scream before a loud, broken cry escapes her.
āFuuuuck-! Oppa-! My hair-it hurts but feels so good-!ā
Her pussy clenches around your cock from the new angle and the rough treatment. Sheās completely at your mercy now, upper body lifted, back arched, getting fucked senseless while you hold her up by her hair. You keep pounding into her faster, watching her face contort in overwhelming pleasure, completely lost in the feeling of your cock destroying her pussy, your hips snapping forward relentlessly. Each powerful stroke makes her body jolt, her tight walls fluttering and squeezing around your cock as you stretch her open again and again.
Ningningās voice cracks as she begs, eyes still crossed in overwhelming pleasure.
You groan, gripping her hair tighter in your fist and yanking her head forward even more. Her upper body stays lifted off the couch, back arched as you fuck her senseless.
āFuckā¦ your pussy is amazing. So tight and wet for me.ā
Ningning whimpers loudly at the praise, her pussy clenching even harder around you. Between broken moans, she manages to gasp.
āHasā¦ has Ningning earnedā¦ another writingā¦?ā
You donāt slow down. You keep pounding into her as you answer.
āYeah. You have.ā
Ningningās voice trembles with excitement and shame.
āPleaseā¦ write ācum dumpāā¦ on Ningningās other thighā¦ā
You smirk, still fucking her hard. Instead of answering with words, you release her hair and quickly hook two fingers into her mouth, your fingertips pressing against the backside of her teeth, pulling back slightly to keep her upper body in that arched position. Your fingers press down on her tongue, your knuckles hold up the roof of her mouth, effectively gagging her and stopping her from talking.
āYou havenāt made me cum yet. So you donāt get to claim that title for yourself.ā
Ningning can only moan and drool around your fingers, eyes watering as you continue to thrust into her pussy. You reach over with your free hand, grab the marker, and uncap it.
Itās difficult to write properly while youāre still fucking her, but you manage. You press the marker against the smooth skin of her other inner thigh and write in shaky, bold letters.
WORTHLESS
Ningningās eyes widen as she watches you write it. She mewls loudly around your fingers, a fresh wave of humiliation and arousal crashing through her. Her pussy spasms hard around your cock, clearly getting off on being marked like this.
You finish the last letter and toss the marker aside, then pull your fingers out of her mouth. Ningning gasps for air, drool running down her chin as she looks down at the fresh writing on her thighs - āCOCK SUCKERā on one, āWorthlessā on the other.
Sheās shaking, completely overwhelmed, but her eyes are filled with desperate lust.
Giselle stands alone in the elevator, watching the numbers slowly climb toward the right floor. She bites her lower lip, her mind already drifting somewhere it shouldnāt.
A warm bath sounds perfect right now. Maybe some nice takeout, a glass of wine, and thenā¦ some quality āme timeā in bed. She can already picture it, lying back, legs spread, fingers between her thighs while she imagines you on top of her. The way you pinned her against the door that night. The way your fingers felt inside her. The way you made her cum so hard she nearly collapsed.
She shakes her head sharply, annoyed at herself.
āStop it. Seriously.ā
Sheās thinking about you way too much lately. At this point, she might as well just start dating you herself. The thought makes her cheeks burn. She wonders, for a brief, ridiculous moment, what Karina would say if she actually asked her.
āHey, unnieā¦ is it okay if I date your boyfriend?ā
Giselle groans quietly and leans her forehead against the cool metal wall of the elevator.
The public would lose their minds. The scandal. The headlines. The hate comments. The endless drama. And yetā¦ the fantasy still lingers. Your hands on her body. Your voice in her ear. The way you looked at her like you wanted to ruin her.
She lets out another frustrated sigh.
āGodā¦ why does he have to be so fucking hot?ā
The elevator dings softly as it reaches your floor. The doors slide open. Giselle straightens up, trying to push the dirty thoughts out of her head as she steps into the hallway. But they cling to her anyway.
She imagines slipping into your bed while you and Karina are gone, lying naked between your sheets, touching herself right where you sleep. The thrill of it makes her stomach flutter. Would you unconsciously smell her on your pillow later? Would you dream about her while lying next to Karina?
The idea is so wrongā¦ but so exciting.
She shakes her head, annoyed at herself again, but the heat between her legs doesnāt fade. She unlocks the apartment door and steps inside, still lost in her fantasy. She kicks off her shoes by the entrance, bending down to place them neatly.
Only when she straightens up does she finally look forward. Her heart nearly stops.
Ningning is bent over the kitchen table, completely naked except for a black choker around her neck that clearly says āSLUTā in silver letters. Her tits are pressed against the tabletop, and Giselle can clearly see the word āIDIOTā written in thick black marker across one of them.
Behind her, youāre standing tall, fucking Ningning hard from behind. One of your hands grips her waist, the other is tangled in her hair, fingers digging into her forehead as you pull her head back, forcing her to arch. The wet, regular sound of your cock slamming into her pussy fills the apartment.
Ningningās eyes are half-lidded, mouth open in a moan, her body jolting forward with every thrust.
Giselle almost screams.
Her hand flies up to cover her mouth as her eyes go wide in pure shock. The bag in her other hand slips from her fingers and drops to the floor with a dull thud.
Both you and Ningning turn their heads at the sound.
For a second, time seems to freeze.
Ningningās face burns crimson, but she doesnāt try to pull away. Your hips slow, but you donāt pull out. Your cock stays buried deep inside Ningning as you stare at Giselle.
And Giselle stands there, frozen in the entrance, heart hammering in her chest, unable to tear her eyes away from the obscene sight in front of her. For a few long, suffocating seconds, the entire apartment seems to stop breathing.
Ningningās face burns with humiliation as she realizes who just walked in. But you recover first. You reach down and gently take the marker out of Ningningās fingers. Then, without pulling out of her, you look straight at Giselle and motion with the marker for her to come closer.
Giselle hesitates, clearly overwhelmed, but you speak calmly.
āThis is how you two are going to get over your fight.ā
She stands there for a few more seconds, conflicted, before she slowly walks over. Her eyes flick between you and Ningning, taking in every humiliating detail.
You lean down closer to Ningningās ear, still buried inside her, and speak low enough for only her to hear.
āOut of the two of youā¦ youāre the biggest slut. Bent over like this, marked up, getting fucked by your friendās boyfriend.ā
Ningning whimpers pathetically. Her panties are still stuffed in her mouth, so all she can manage is a weak, muffled:
āMmmphā¦ ām sowwyā¦ā
You shake your head.
āThatās not enough.ā
You pull the marker cap off with your teeth and hand the marker to Giselle.
āWrite whatever you want.ā
Giselle stares at the marker, then at Ningningās flushed, marked-up body. Ningning looks up at her with glassy, apologetic, yet strangely lustful eyes and gives a small, shaky nod. Giselle bites her lip, clearly battling with herself. Then, with a mix of hesitation and dark satisfaction, she leans forward.
She presses the marker to Ningningās forehead.
BITCH
Ningning shudders hard at the fresh humiliation, despite not even being able to tell completely what Giselle wrote, a broken whimper escaping around the panties in her mouth. Her pussy clenches tightly around your cock as Giselle finishes writing.
The older one steps back, staring at her handiwork. The word āBITCHā now sits prominently across Ningningās forehead, joining all the other degrading labels on her body.
You stay buried deep inside Ningning, your cock throbbing in her tight, soaked pussy as you look over at Giselle.
āGo on. Write whatever you want. Sheās earned it.ā
Giselle hesitates again. You can see the conflict in her eyes. Part of her wants to be nice, to show mercy. But another part, the darker, more aroused part, is clearly winning. Both girls are visibly turned on by this. Ningningās pussy keeps clenching steadily around you, and Giselleās thighs press together as she stares at the already-marked body in front of her.
She finally walks slowly around the table, circling Ningning like a predator. Her eyes trace the words already written. āDUMBASSā on her back, āSLUTā on her shoulder blade, āCOCK SUCKERā and āWORTHLESSā on her thighs.
She stops behind Ningning, staring at her exposed ass. Then she leans down and writes in bold letters across one of her ass cheeks:
WHORE
Ningning whimpers, her pussy trembling hard around your cock.
You lean in close to Giselleās ear.
āYou can do better than that.ā
Giselle shivers as your breath brushes her skin. Goosebumps rise along her neck and arms. You reach up, gently tilt her chin with your fingers, and make her look at you.
āUnfortunately, Giselleā¦ you arenāt as innocent as youād like to be either.ā
Her eyes widen. You hold her gaze and continue.
āTell Ningning what happened.ā
Giselleās cheeks burn red. She hesitates, clearly embarrassed, but the heat in the room and the way Ningning is trembling beneath you seems to push her forward.
She swallows hard, then speaks quietly.
āā¦You fingered me right outside your bedroom doorā¦ while we listened to Karina touching herself. You made me cum while she was moaning your name.ā
The confession hangs in the air.
You feel Ningningās pussy react instantly, gripping your cock as a fresh wave of arousal floods through her. She lets out a muffled, humiliated whimper around the panties still stuffed in her mouth, her whole body shuddering at the revelation.
Giselle stands there, breathing faster, clearly ashamed but also visibly turned on by admitting it out loud. Ningningās hips twitch back against you, her pussy dripping down your shaft as the humiliation sinks deeper. You stay buried inside her, one hand still on her waist, savoring the way her body reacts to the truth. You watch Giselle carefully as she stands there, marker still in her hand. Her cheeks are flushed deep red, eyes wide with shameā¦ but thereās no hiding the way her thighs press together. Or the way her nipples are visibly hard through her top. Sheās ashamed of what she just confessed, but sheās also incredibly turned on by it.
You reach out and gently take the marker from her fingers.
āHow long have you been fantasizing about sleeping with me?ā
You ask straight out.
Giselleās eyes widen. She opens her mouth, trying to stammer something, but no coherent words come out. Her face burns even hotter. Before she can find her voice, you take her left arm and turn it. You press the marker to her smooth skin and write.
BAD FRIEND
Giselle shudders hard the moment the words appear on her arm. Her knees weaken for a second. She stares down at the fresh writing. She starts breathing faster.
She had been telling herself the same thing for weeks. That she was a terrible friend to Karina. But seeing it written on her skin, acknowledged out loud by youā¦ it hits differently. The humiliation makes her legs tremble.
You cap the marker, then look at her.
āYou have two choices. You can go take a shower right now and wash that offā¦ or you can join Ningning and have some fun with us.ā
Giselle hesitates, visibly torn. Her eyes dart between you and Ningning, who is still bent over the table, marked up, panties in her mouth, your cock buried deep inside her pussy. Then Giselleās gaze slowly rakes over your body. She lingers on your chest. Your arms. The way your hips are pressed against Ningningās ass. Weeks of filthy fantasies flash through her mind. All those nights she touched herself thinking about you. Even if she has to share you with Ningningā¦ this might be a chance sheāll never get again.
She swallows hard.
āā¦I want to stay.ā
Ningning lets out a muffled, shaky moan around the panties in her mouth, clearly aroused by Giselleās decision.
You give Ningning a few more deep thrusts before finally pulling out of her dripping pussy. A thick string of her juices connects the head of your cock to her folds for a moment before it snaps. Giselleās eyes widen as she stares at your cock. Itās hard. Itās throbbing. Itās absolutely drenched with Ningningās arousal. She bites her lower lip, trying (and failing) to stifle a needy moan that escapes her anyway.
You pull Ningning up by her waist until sheās standing on shaky legs in front of you. Both girls now stand side by side, Ningning completely naked except for the āSLUTā choker and the degrading words written all over her body, Giselle is still dressed but clearly eager to look like Ningning soon.
You reach up and gently pull the soaked panties out of Ningningās mouth. She gasps for air, drool running down her chin. Without needing to be told, Ningning drops to her knees in front of you, her face now level with your glistening cock. Giselle hesitates for only a second before she follows, kneeling beside her. Ningning, still visibly ashamed that Giselle saw her in such a degraded state earlier, shyly glances at Giselle. Then she gestures toward your cock with a small, embarrassed nod, inviting her to go first.
Giselleās hand trembles slightly as she reaches out. She wraps her fingers around your thick, wet cock, eyes going wide as she feels its heat and weight. She strokes it slowly a couple of times, almost mesmerized as her fantasies seem to come true. When she pulls her hand back, several shiny strings of Ningningās juices stretch between her fingers and your cock before snapping. Then, Giselle leans forward, parts her lips, and finally wraps her mouth around the tip. She lets out a muffled moan as she tastes Ningningās arousal mixed with yours. Her tongue swirls slowly around the head.
Ningning shuffles closer on her knees, pressing her soft lips against the side of your shaft. She starts kissing and licking along your length while Giselle sucks on the tip. Their tongues occasionally brush against each other as they worship your cock together. You look down at the sight, both girls on their knees, one sucking the head while the other kisses and licks the side, their faces flushed with shame and excitement, both clearly nervous but eager.
Theyāre not perfectly synchronized like Wendy and Seulgi were. Thereās a slight awkwardness at first. Giselle is more hesitant, still processing everything, while Ningning is trying to make up for being caught earlier by being extra enthusiastic.
But they quickly find a rhythm.
Giselle pulls off the head with a wet pop and moves to the side, licking along your shaft while Ningning takes the tip into her mouth. Then they switch again, Ningning licking the underside while Giselle sucks greedily on the head, her cheeks hollowing.
You canāt help but compare them.
Wendy and Seulgi had been scarily coordinated, almost like theyād done this before. Smooth transitions, perfect teamwork, knowing exactly when to switch and how to drive you crazy. Giselle and Ningning are messier, more frantic, driven by shame, jealousy, and raw lust. Their inexperience makes it even hotter in a different way.
Ningning looks up at you with watery eyes as she sucks you deeper, gagging softly. Giselle licks along the side, then leans in to kiss Ningning around your cock. Their tongues meet sloppily with your length trapped between them.
āFuckā¦ā
One hand of yours rests on Giselleās head, the other on Ningningās.
They keep switching, sometimes one taking you deep while the other licks your balls. Sometimes both lick up and down your shaft together. Sometimes they fight playfully over the head. Spit drips everywhere. It runs down their chins and onto their tits. Both of their faces are a mess. Flushed and wet.
Giselle pulls off for a second and looks up at you.
āIs thisā¦ okay?ā
Ningning doesnāt wait for your answer. She leans in and takes you back into her mouth. She sucks greedily while Giselle watches for a moment before joining her again.
You lean your head back, groaning at the feeling of two mouths and tongues working you over. Itās not as polished as what Wendy and Seulgi did, but the raw hunger from both girls, especially knowing how much shame and excitement is driving them, makes it incredibly intense. Ningning moans around your cock, clearly getting off on being used like this in front of Giselle. Giselle is still a little hesitant, but the way she keeps licking and sucking shows sheās slowly giving in to her desires.
Ningning is especially eager now. She takes you deeper into her mouth, sucking with sloppy, hungry devotion. Her head bobs steadily while her tongue presses against the underside. The word BITCH is still written boldly across her forehead in black marker, and every time she looks up at you with watery eyes, the sight hits you like a drug.
Sheās kneeling. Slobbering all over your cock. Marked up like a cheap whore. The proud, sharp-tongued Ningning, reduced to this. The contrast between her usual attitude and how she looks right now is dizzyingā¦ and it turns you on more than you expected.
Giselle, on the other hand, still looks more innocent. Her movements are a little more hesitant, almost shy, as she licks along the side of your shaft and occasionally kisses the base. Her cheeks are flushed, and thereās a nervous excitement in her eyes, like she canāt believe sheās actually doing this.
The contrast between the two of them is overwhelming. You groan deeply, the pleasure amplified by how different they feel. Ningning sucks you like sheās trying to prove something, taking you into her throat and gagging softly. Giselle licks and kisses every inch she can reach, her soft tongue tracing veins while she watches Ningning work.
Then they switch again. Ningning pulls off with a wet gasp, spit dripping from her chin. She moves to lick along the side while Giselle leans in and takes the head into her mouth. Giselleās lips stretch around you as she sucks gently at first, then with growing confidence.
The visual is intoxicating. Ningning with BITCH written on her forehead, drooling and licking your shaft like a desperate slut. Giselle, still relatively clean-faced, sucking the tip with wide, slightly nervous eyes.
You canāt help but groan again. Your pleasure builds faster.
Ningning looks up at you. Her voice sounds hoarse as she licks along your length.
āNingningā¦ loves sucking oppaās cockā¦ā
Giselle pulls off just enough to breathe, her lips shiny, before she whispers almost shyly.
āā¦Me tooā¦ā
Then she dives back down, taking your cock deeper while Ningning kisses and licks wherever Giselle isnāt.
You lean your head back, breathing harder, completely lost in the feeling of both their mouths worshipping you at the same time.
Giselle keeps sucking on the head of your cock, her tongue swirling greedily, but her eyes keep drifting sideways to Ningning. She canāt stop staring at the words written all over her. BITCH on her forehead, SLUT on her shoulder blade, COCKSUCKER and WORTHLESS on her thighs. The black marker stands out harshly against Ningningās skin. It turns her into a living, breathing canvas of degradation.
Giselle feels a sharp pang of envy. Itās not just how filthy and hot Ningning looks right now. Marked up, drooling, talking about herself in third person, sucking your cock like a desperate whore. Itās the attention. The clear proof that youāve claimed her, used her, written on her like she belongs to you. Giselle wants that too. She wants your focus. Your control. Your marks on her body.
She starts sucking your cock messier on purpose. She lets her spit drip freely from her lips, letting thick strings of saliva run down her chin and onto the front of her white top. The fabric quickly becomes kinda see-through. It starts clinging to her tits and makes her hard nipples clearly visible.
You notice. Your gaze drops to her chest, watching the way her wet shirt turns almost transparent, outlining her breasts perfectly.
Giselle catches you staring. A small, shy but excited smile appears on her lips as she pulls off your cock for a moment.
āDo I deserve another writing too?ā
Her voice trembles with both nervousness and arousal.
Youāre about to answer, about to tell her yes, when Ningning suddenly speaks up, still on her knees beside her, lips shiny with spit.
āYou have to earn it first.ā
Ningningās voice carries a hint of bratty competitiveness.
Giselle glances at her, surprised, but the challenge in Ningningās eyes seems to spark something in her. Instead of arguing, she leans forward again and takes your dick back into her mouth. She starts sucking with renewed determination, clearly trying to prove herself. Ningning watches her for a second, then joins in again, both girls now working your cock with messy, competitive enthusiasm. Their tongues slide against each other. Their lips meet around your shaft. Their spit drips everywhere.
Giselle is clearly determined to earn her own marks now. Their competitive energy is turning the blowjob into something almost frantic. Ningning shifts lower, moving from the side of your shaft to your balls. She sucks one into her mouth gently, then the other, swirling her tongue around them while her hand strokes the base of your cock. Her warm, wet mouth on your balls feels incredible, sending sparks of pleasure up your spine. At the same time, Giselle wraps her hand firmly around the base of your cock, holding it steady. She looks up at you with those big, innocent-looking eyes. Eyes that are anything but innocent right now. Then she starts slapping your heavy, wet cock against her face.
Slap. Slap. Slap.
She hits her cheeks, her lips, even her tongue with it, making wet, lewd sounds. Her cheeks are flushed, spit already dripping down her chin as she tries her hardest to turn you on.
āYou like this, oppa?ā
She whispers breathily between slaps.
āYou like when I slap your cock on my face like a dirty girl?ā
She opens her mouth wide and slaps your cock against her tongue a few more times before she leans forward and takes you in again.
This time, she tries something new. Giselle pushes herself further, taking more and more of your cock into her mouth until her cheeks bulge out like a chipmunk. She holds you there for a moment, eyes watering, clearly struggling but determined. Then she pushes even deeper. Your cock slips into her throat. Giselle gags hard, but she doesnāt pull back. She keeps you buried in her tight throat, her nose pressing closer and closer to your stomach as she fights through it.
You groan deeply. Your hand tightens in her hair as pleasure surges through you. Your orgasm is building fast now.
Ningning notices immediately. She lets out an annoyed little scoff around your balls, clearly irritated that Giselle is taking the lead. She doubles her efforts, sucking harder on your balls while stroking the part of your shaft that Giselle canāt reach.
But Giselle doesnāt care. She keeps you deep in her throat, bobbing slightly, determined to be the one who makes you cum. Her eyes are locked on yours, big and full of lust, as if silently telling you she wants your load.
The competition between them - Ningning sucking your balls while Giselle deepthroats you - feels incredible. Their mouths, tongues, and hands work together in messy harmony, both of them desperate to push you over the edge.
You can feel yourself getting dangerously close as Giselle refuses to pull off. She keeps your cock buried deep in her throat, her nose pressed flush against your stomach, cheeks bulging as she holds you there. Her eyes stay locked on yours the entire time. The eye contact is dizzying. Every time her throat tightens and beats around you, it sends a fresh wave of pleasure through your body.
Ningning, not wanting to be outdone, moves. She pulls away from your balls and starts kissing and licking along your thigh, then moves up to your abs. Her soft lips and warm tongue trace every line of muscle, trying desperately to draw your attention back to her. Sheās jealous - you can feel it in the way she sucks and bites at your skin - but sheās also turned on by watching Giselle deepthroat you so eagerly.
You groan as your head starts spinning from the overwhelming sensation. Giselleās throat is incredibly tight and hot, massaging your cock as she struggles to breathe through her nose. Her nostrils flare with every labored breath. You uncap the marker with your teeth. You firmly hold the back of Giselleās head, keeping her exactly where she is, cock buried down her throat. Giselleās eyes widen slightly, but she doesnāt fight it. She just moans around you, the vibration traveling straight through your length.
You lean down and press the marker to her right cheek.
COCK
Then you move to her left cheek.
SUCKER
The words come out bold and clear against her skin. Giselleās eyes flutter as she feels the marker moving across her face. The humiliation seems to push her even further. She shakes her head from side to side, the motion making your cock grind against the walls of her throat.
The sudden movement nearly makes you cum right there. You groan, gripping her head tighter. With a heavy breath, you push her forehead back, finally forcing her off your cock.
Giselle comes up gasping, thick strings of spit connecting her lips to your throbbing length. Her face is a mess: mascara is running, cheeks are bright red, and now the words COCK SUCKER are written across them in bold black marker.
Ningning licks her lips, Giselle wipes some spit from her chin, the fresh writing on her face making her look even more filthy and used. They stay on their knees in front of you, faces flushed and messy from sucking your cock. Without a word, they both reach out at the same time. Giselleās hand wraps around the upper part of your shaft, her fingers still slick with her own spit. Ningning takes the lower part, her grip a little firmer. They start stroking you together. Slow at first, then finding a rhythm. Their hands slide up and down your throbbing length in coordinated strokes.
The sight alone is overwhelming. Both of them look up at you with lust-filled eyes as they jerk you off. Their hands twist and stroke perfectly, sometimes squeezing at the head, sometimes sliding all the way down to your base. Spit and pre-cum make everything slippery and messy, dripping down their fingers.
You groan again, hips twitching. Giselleās eyes widen with excitement. Ningning bites her lip, stroking faster. Both girls lean in closer, tilting their heads back slightly. They open their mouths wide, tongues sticking out obediently, presenting themselves like good little sluts waiting for their reward.
You canāt hold back any longer. With a deep groan, you finally cum.
The first thick, heavy rope of cum shoots out hard, landing directly across Giselleās face, splashing from her forehead down across the bridge of her nose and onto her tongue. The second powerful spurt hits Ningning, painting a thick white line from her left cheek all the way to the right side of her hairline, covering the word BITCH on her forehead. More ropes follow in quick succession. You paint both of their faces thoroughly. Thick strands land on Giselleās cheeks, painting the COCKSUCKER letters you wrote a moment ago. A heavy load lands on her tongue, and she moans softly. But she keeps her mouth open so you can see it pool there. Ningning gets just as much. One long rope lands across her eyes, forcing her to close them as cum drips from her lashes. Another lands on her lips and chin, slowly running down onto her marked-up tits. You keep pulsing, covering both their faces and upper chests (including Giselleās shirt) until their skin is glistening with your cum.
When you finally finish, both girls stay exactly where they are, mouths open, tongues out, faces absolutely covered in your thick load. Giselleās eyes flutter open, cum dripping from her lashes as she looks up at you with a dazed, satisfied expression. Ningning licks her lips slowly, tasting you, the word BITCH still visible through the mess on her forehead.
Both of them look completely usedā¦ and incredibly beautiful.
Ningning is sprawled out on her back across the couch. Her legs are spread wide, one foot hooked over the backrest. Her head is thrown back against the cushions, mouth open in a constant stream of broken, high-pitched moans as Giselle kneels between her thighs, eating her out. Giselleās tongue moves relentlessly: long, wet licks through Ningningās soaked folds, firm circles around her swollen clit, a kiss on her thigh here and there and occasional deep thrusts into her pussy. Two of her fingers are buried inside Ningning, curling and pumping steadily as she sucks on her clit.
Behind Giselle, youāre kneeling, gripping her perfect ass with both hands. You spread her cheeks wide, holding her open as you thrust into her tight, dripping pussy from behind. Each deep stroke makes her body jolt forward, her face pressing harder into Ningningās cunt.
Both of their faces are still covered in your cum. Thick, drying ropes of it streak Giselleās cheeks, chin, and even a few drops cling to her eyelashes. Ningningās face is similarly painted, white streaks across her forehead, over the word BITCH, and dripping down her lips and chin onto her tits.
You squeeze Giselleās ass harder, fingers digging into the soft flesh as you fuck her with slow but powerful thrusts, bottoming out with every stroke. Giselle moans loudly into Ningningās pussy. The vibrations make Ningning cry out and buck her hips up desperately.
āFuck Aeri-unnie-right there-donāt stop sucking my clit-!ā
Ningning whimpers. Her hands are tangled tightly in Giselleās hair, pulling her face harder against her soaking cunt.
Giselle doesnāt answer with words. She just buries herself deeper, sucking harder on Ningningās clit while her fingers curl inside her, all while pushing her ass back against you, clearly loving being fucked from behind. You keep the deep, steady rhythm going, watching the way Giselleās body rocks between you and Ningning. Her pussy clenches beautifully around your cock, soaked and eager.
Ningningās moans grow louder and more desperate, her thighs starting to shake around Giselleās head.
āIām-Iām so close-please-make me cum-!ā
Giselle doubles down, sucking and fingering her faster, while you continue pounding into Giselleās tight heat from behind, your hands never leaving her ass.
The living room is filled with the wet, filthy sounds of sex. Your cock slides in and out of Giselle. Giselleās mouth devours Ningning. Both girlsā needy and shameless moans blend together.
Nut now, Ningningās moans grow louder and more frantic as Giselle works between her legs. Giselleās tongue flicks rapidly over her swollen clit while two fingers pump steadily in and out of her soaked pussy. Ningningās hips buck wildly. Her hands grip Giselleās hair even tighter as she nears the edge.
āIām-Iām gonna-fuck-unnie-!ā
Ningningās voice cracks. Her entire body suddenly tenses. Her back arches off the couch as her orgasm crashes through her. A loud, broken scream tears from her throat as she squirts hard, gushing onto Giselleās tongue and chin. Her thighs clamp around Giselleās head. They tremble violently as wave after wave of pleasure rips through her. Giselle keeps licking and fingering her through it, drawing out every last spasm until Ningning collapses back onto the couch, gasping and whimpering.
At the same time, you donāt stop fucking Giselle from behind. Her tight pussy feels incredible. Itās hot, wet, smooth and gripping you perfectly. The sight of her ass rippling each time your hips slap against it, combined with the way sheās still eagerly eating Ningningās pussy, is driving you closer and closer to the edge.
You pull out of Giselle with a wet sound and quickly flip her around. She ends up almost sitting on the edge of the couch, legs spread wide, facing you. You grab her hips and slam back into her pussy in one hard thrust. Giselleās head falls back with a loud cry as you start ruining her. You fuck her with hard, frantic thrusts that make her whole body jolt. Her tits bounce in front of you as you pound into her, the wet sounds of your cock slamming into her soaked cunt filling the room. Giselleās eyes roll back, mouth open in a constant stream of broken moans.
You lose yourself completely, gripping her hips tight as you rail her without mercy. The sight of her face - still covered in your dried cum, eyes crossed in pleasure - pushes you right to the brink.
With a deep groan, you bury yourself as deep as possible and cum hard. Thick, heavy ropes of cum flood deep inside Giselleās pussy, painting her walls white. You keep thrusting through your orgasm, grinding deep as you empty every drop into her. Giselle moans loudly. Her pussy clenches and milks you through your climax. Her own body shakes from the intensity.
You stay buried inside her for a long moment, breathing hard, as the last spurts of your load fill her completely. Giselle looks up at you with glassy, fucked-out eyes, chest heaving, a small, satisfied smile on her cum-streaked lips.
Ningning watches the two of you from the side. She lies on her back for only a few seconds after her orgasm, before jealousy takes over. She had to watch it all. The way you buried yourself deep inside Giselle and unloaded everything into her, just now. The first load she had to share. This second one, Giselle took all for herself. The unfairness burns hot in her chest. Shakily, Ningning pushes herself up. Her legs are weak, but she crawls forward on all fours toward the two of you, eyes locked on where your cock is still buried inside Giselleās pussy. Before either you or Giselle can react or recover, Ningning forces herself between you. She reaches down, grabs the base of your cock, and pulls you out of Giselle with a wet squelching sound. A thick glob of your cum immediately leaks from Giselleās used hole.
Ningning leans in and quickly wraps her lips around the head of your cock, sucking and licking off the mix of your cum and Giselleās juices with greedy, desperate strokes. She cleans you thoroughly for a few seconds, while moaning around your length. Then she pushes Giselleās thighs wider apart and buries her face between them. Her tongue immediately plunges into Giselleās freshly fucked pussy. She licks and sucks out every drop of your cum like sheās starving for it.
Giselleās eyes fly open in shock.
āW-wait-Ning-ahh!ā
She tries to complain, but the words dissolve into a loud, broken moan as Ningning eats her out with ferocious hunger.
The younger girl is relentless. She laps and sucks noisily. Her tongue scoops your thick cum out of Giselleās pussy and swallows it down greedily. Her hands grip Giselleās thighs tightly, holding her open as she devours the creampie you just left inside her. Giselleās head falls back. Her hands fly to Ningningās hair as she writhes under the intense stimulation.
āFuck-Ning-slow down-itās too much-ahh!ā
But Ningning doesnāt slow down. If anything, she becomes more aggressive, sucking harder, pushing her tongue deeper, desperate to taste every last drop of you from Giselleās pussy. Wet, sticky slurping sounds fill the room as she eats her out like a woman possessed.
You watch the scene, your cock still hard and twitching, despite just cuming inside Giselle, as Ningning shamelessly devours your cum from Giselleās freshly fucked cunt. Giselleās moans grow louder and more desperate, her hips twitching uncontrollably against Ningningās hungry mouth.
You sigh as you take a breather. November is almost over. Youāre tired. Physically and mentally. Youāve been running on the edge for weeks. A part of you just wants to close your eyes and rest.
But then you hear the soft click of the guest room door opening.
